be_v the_o more_o love_v and_o embrace_v for_o it_o by_o several_a of_o they_o return_v as_o do_v constantine_n the_o son_n of_o cador_n 540._o cador_n usher_n 540._o prince_n of_o cornwall_n who_o upon_o gildas_n his_o rebuke_n become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o bloody_a debauch_n and_o mouric_n and_o morcant_a prince_n of_o southwales_n become_v great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n for_o its_o fidelity_n to_o their_o soul_n against_o their_o vicious_a humour_n both_o secure_n and_o gain_v heaven_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o the_o one_o by_o their_o integrity_n the_o other_o by_o their_o repentance_n but_o as_o to_o their_o blameless_a and_o more_o worthy_a prince_n the_o british_a bishop_n be_v never_o distant_a from_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o 64._o their_o h._n spelmen_fw-ge council_n p._n 64._o danger_n nor_o joy_n nor_o death_n eldad_o 8._o eldad_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n follow_v king_n ambrose_n in_o all_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n 1128._o victory_n usher_n p._n 1128._o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n encourage_v king_n arthur_n army_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o his_o badonic_a victory_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o land_n always_o assemble_v to_o inter_v 24._o inter_v hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c_o 12_o 16_o 24._o their_o prince_n at_o stonehenge_n cowardice_n in_o any_o of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n 3._o country_n council_n arelat_n praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la can_v 3._o be_v excommunication_n with_o they_o the_o root_n of_o british_a valour_n be_v conscience_n and_o loyalty_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o conc._n arausic_n c._n 17._o council_n of_o orange_n fortitudinem_fw-la gentilium_fw-la mundana_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la â—utem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la heathen_n be_v valiant_a for_o some_o lust_n sake_n christian_n for_o conscience_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o good_a confession_n they_o never_o be_v reduce_v for_o want_v of_o valour_n or_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n 276._o prince_n cambrensis_fw-la descript_n cambr._n c._n 8_o henric_n 2._o à â—secretis_fw-la pitseus_n p._n 276._o emmanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n request_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o a_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rarity_n be_v return_v this_o for_o one_o in_o quadam_fw-la insulae_fw-la parte_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la quae_fw-la wallenses_n dicuntur_fw-la tantae_fw-la audaciae_fw-la &_o ferocitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nudi_fw-la cum_fw-la armatis_fw-la congredi_fw-la non_fw-la vereantur_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ_fw-la promptissimé_fw-fr vitamque_fw-la velint_fw-la pro_fw-la laud_fw-la pacisci_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o island_n there_o be_v a_o nation_n call_v the_o welsh_a of_o such_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o cope_v with_o arm_a man_n though_o naked_a and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o country_n their_o life_n for_o honour_n be_v what_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o newbrigensis_n deliver_v the_o same_o character_n in_o effect_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o candour_n barbaros_fw-la audaces_fw-la alieni_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la 5._o sanguinis_fw-la newbrigensis_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o avidos_fw-la &_o proprii_fw-la prodigos_fw-la and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v not_o only_o overpowr_v but_o outwitted_a by_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o a_o mercyful_a providence_n they_o have_v seek_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n with_o disadvantage_n rather_o than_o survive_v their_o prince_n rege_fw-la incolumi_fw-la mens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la amisso_fw-la rupâ—re_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o since_o they_o come_v under_o the_o english_a crown_n they_o have_v act_v and_o great_o suffer_v in_o several_a civil_a war_n but_o never_o against_o the_o right_a sovereign_n a_o fair_a inducement_n to_o our_o royal_a prince_n of_o wales_n not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a title_n but_o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o people_n for_o their_o encouragement_n as_o we_o find_v prince_n arthur_n of_o late_a to_o have_v keep_v his_o court_n among_o they_o for_o the_o best_a blood_n will_v clot_n if_o never_o cherish_v by_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o gentry_n and_o people_n inferior_a in_o their_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o church_n which_o with_o tertullian_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n by_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n 29_o dha_n leges_fw-la howel_n dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n c._n 29_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o court_n the_o clergy_n man_n ever_o be_v one_o and_o the_o alone_a custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la the_o ancient_a prince_n never_o feast_v nor_o consult_v nor_o go_v to_o â—5_n to_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 7.8.12_o l._n 29._o c._n 4.14_o â—5_n war_n without_o their_o bishop_n as_o before_z ethelfred_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n go_v soon_o to_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o cost_v he_o above_o 10000_o of_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n short_o after_o their_o common_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o clergy_n appear_v out_o of_o cambrensis_fw-la 18._o cambrensis_fw-la câ—mbrens_n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o viro_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la relligioso_fw-la monacho_fw-la vel_fw-la clerico_fw-la vel_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la religionis_fw-la habitum_fw-la praeferenti_fw-la statim_fw-la projectis_fw-la armis_fw-la cernuo_fw-la capite_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la petunt_fw-la any_o churchman_n they_o meet_v whether_o monk_n or_o minister_n that_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n they_o throw_v aside_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o humble_a bow_n and_o reverence_n ask_v his_o blessing_n the_o great_a gentry_n for_o birth_n and_o quality_n of_o right_a british_a education_n and_o principle_n be_v observe_v to_o our_o day_n not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o minister_n mind_v he_o by_o their_o respect_n which_o they_o count_v no_o disparagement_n to_o mind_n himself_o and_o his_o coat_n the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v the_o like_a reverence_n from_o the_o great_a of_o her_o grandee_n but_o by_o romish_a art_n and_o indirect_a solicitation_n as_o 40_o day_n pardon_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o kiss_v the_o garment_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v with_o other_o secular_a contrivance_n and_o inducement_n but_o the_o british_a church_n have_v respect_n from_o she_o own_o and_o other_o of_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n without_o such_o bribe_n and_o politic_a encouragement_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n her_o daughter_n side_v with_o she_o against_o popery_n about_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o with_o utmost_a zeal_n and_o vigour_n when_o she_o be_v desolate_a and_o overpower_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n in_o latter_a year_n the_o renown_a arch-bishop_n usher_n and_o parker_n and_o bramhall_n with_o other_o bestow_v learned_a pain_n in_o her_o particular_a honour_n and_o defence_n when_o she_o have_v but_o small_a power_n to_o requite_v their_o love_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o like_a esteem_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o many_o if_o not_o all_o our_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mitre_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a nor_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o people_n that_o retain_v their_o right_a british_a principle_n less_o want_v in_o mutual_a charity_n and_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o and_o especial_o in_o compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a sort_n for_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o charity_n and_o succour_n none_o perhaps_o come_v near_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v all_o in_o 4.35_o in_o act._n 4.35_o common_a among_o they_o than_o our_o right_a ancient_n britain_n of_o who_o say_v cambrensis_fw-la 18._o cambrensis_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descript_n camb._n cap._n 18._o nemo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la gente_fw-la mendicus_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o none_o be_v in_o want_n among_o they_o if_o any_o have_v it_o to_o give_v de_fw-fr 364._o de_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la &_o Ê‹sher_n p._n 364._o quo_fw-la libet_fw-la pane_fw-la apposito_fw-la primum_fw-la fractionis_fw-la angulum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la daunt_v of_o every_o loaf_n set_v upon_o the_o their_o table_n the_o first_o cut_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a their_o frequent_a meeting_n prohibit_v by_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o therein_o call_v cymmorthaes_n be_v club_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n among_o themselves_o to_o relieve_v their_o poor_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v comportation_n or_o collection_n to_o set_v up_o the_o poor_a not_o whole_o out_o of_o use_n to_o this_o day_n largitatem_fw-la 18._o largitatem_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descript_n camb._n cap._n 18._o &_o dapsilitatem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la anteponunt_fw-la lberality_n and_o hospitality_n for_o other_o to_o farewell_n by_o they_o they_o fancy_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v to_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a â—charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o
l._n 28._o do_v of_o p._n 599._o l._n 35._o r._n may_v col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o honesty_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o demonstrable_a from_o natural_a mark_n and_o argument_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n of_o organ_n and_o animal_n operation_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v a_o mere_a naturalist_n often_o to_o a_o stand_n as_o from_o moral_a effect_n and_o experiment_n and_o signature_n undeniable_a for_o man_n action_n good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o man_n themselves_o consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o action_n which_o man_n regard_v answer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o the_o inside_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n respect_v answer_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o assign_v a_o few_o instance_n receive_v throughout_o mankind_n without_o control_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n that_o give_v price_n and_o valuation_n to_o present_n with_o god_n and_o godlike_a man_n and_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n or_o bread_n and_o water_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o hearty_a welcome_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o entertainment_n digest_v better_a than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a magnificent_a feast_n that_o be_v where_o these_o be_v want_v if_o a_o life_n be_v destroy_v yet_o if_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n at_o all_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o slaughter_n but_o chance_n lucretia_n though_o villanous_o ravish_v in_o her_o body_n stand_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a in_o story_n because_o she_o full_o prove_v after_o her_o roman_a way_n her_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o unconsent_v it_o be_v do_v against_o my_o will_n be_v a_o plea_n of_o natural_a logic_n in_o tender_a age_n and_o riper_n for_o their_o indemnity_n in_o any_o fault_n commit_v unaware_o â—â—ir_a promise_n and_o profession_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n none_o value_n but_o as_o wind_v or_o as_o god_n do_v the_o worship_n or_o repentance_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o relapse_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o roman_a general_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o transport_v greek_n that_o go_v nigh_o to_o press_v he_o to_o death_n with_o their_o excessive_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o his_o unexpected_a publication_n of_o their_o liberty_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o heartiness_n drown_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o outward_a rudeness_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o taste_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n render_v all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o pale_a and_o ghastly_a and_o ill_o favour_v but_o also_o null_a and_o void_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o tincture_n communicate_v from_o the_o soul_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o admirable_a life_n and_o beauty_n how_o great_a then_o must_v the_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o bright_a in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o full_a body_n in_o his_o own_o orb_n and_o firmament_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n action_n by_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o solomon_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v all_o evil_a thought_n and_o work_n and_o all_o good_a by_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 15.19_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o my_o text_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o all_o religious_a worship_n will_v be_v insignificant_a and_o cadaverous_a and_o dead_a as_o without_o brotherly_a love_n from_o the_o heart_n amongst_o brethren_n your_o solemn_a festival_n will_v be_v but_o jejune_n pageantry_n but_o a_o feast_n of_o artificial_a napkin_n or_o paint_a pasteboard_n or_o that_o wooden_a treat_v of_o the_o poet_n et_fw-la tot_fw-la á_z sonat_fw-la ulmea_fw-la caena_n saburrâ_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o lesson_n give_v to_o servant_n but_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o servant_n only_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o belong_v to_o master_n also_o yea_o it_o do_v as_o much_o belong_v to_o master_n col._n 4.1_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o eye_n the_o authority_n and_o fear_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o master_n be_v not_o the_o master_n bind_v by_o counterpart_n in_o equity_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o a_o awful_a and_o conscientious_a servant_n or_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a regulation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o both_o and_o wherein_o lie_v the_o main-stay_a and_o support_v of_o all_o the_o society_n and_o community_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o in_o the_o right_a regulation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n superior_a and_o inferior_a for_o community_n ever_o stand_v or_o fall_v decay_n or_o flourish_v as_o servants_z and_o subject_n master_n and_o governor_n neglect_n or_o discharge_v each_o their_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n for_o in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o subjection_n we_o have_v two_o lord_n and_o master_n before_o we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o those_o our_o visible_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o outward_o and_o subordinat_o serve_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n with_o a_o condition_n and_o reservation_n ever_o that_o they_o interfere_v not_o in_o their_o command_n with_o god_n act_v 4.19_o and_o our_o invisible_a and_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o absolute_o and_o unconditional_o serve_v and_o obey_v with_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o know_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o or_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o my_o text_n who_o because_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o entire_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v therefore_o true_o god_n and_o see_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o nothing_o in_o reason_n be_v by_o we_o ever_o do_v and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o soul_n know_v none_o over_o it_o but_o only_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o take_v christian_n off_o from_o serve_v earthly_a and_o perish_a lord_n &_o master_n to_o serve_v our_o only_a everliving_a master_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o master_n on_o earth_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o symbol_n change_v eye-service_n for_o fear_n into_o heart-service_n for_o conscience_n v._o 22._o our_o earthly_a drudgery_n to_o man_n into_o heavenly_a worship_n towards_o god_n fear_v of_o blow_n into_o fear_n of_o hell_n temporal_a liberty_n and_o salary_n into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n know_v say_v he_o v._o 24._o that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v your_o master_n and_o governor_n over_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n nevertheless_o yea_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o to_o you_o vest_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n earthly_a master_n and_o governor_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v sacramental_o change_v and_o consecrate_v into_o christ_n yet_o continue_v the_o same_o master_n and_o governor_n nevertheless_o un-transubstantiated_n un-removed_n from_o their_o being_n and_o station_n to_o make_v room_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o quaker_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yeâ—_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o express_v reverence_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o to_o his_o superior_a in_o the_o next_o yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o superior_n at_o once_a and_o as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v holy_a bread_n to_o our_o sense_n while_o yet_o christ_n himself_o to_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o christian_a servant_n or_o subject_a serve_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o faith_n the_o outside_n of_o the_o service_n
be_v transact_v here_o on_o earth_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o inside_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n through_o faith_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n the_o height_n and_o stature_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la terit_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la inter_fw-la nubila_fw-la conduit_n the_o original_a model_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v order_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o upper-man_n in_o his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v access_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o outward_a action_n in_o his_o low_a man_n or_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o copy_n and_o proclamation_n of_o those_o rule_n from_o above_o and_o be_v all_o execute_v by_o and_o towards_o deputy_n our_o hand_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o superior_n the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v a_o lust_n or_o idol_n or_o self-interest_n or_o carnal_a fear_n steal_v in_o or_o usurp_v like_a lucifer_n or_o antichrist_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o upper_a man_n the_o soul_n the_o inferior_a faculty_n below_o will_v serve_v and_o worship_v this_o impostor_n or_o usurper_n with_o the_o same_o allegiance_n the_o same_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o a_o vile_a and_o treasonable_a profanation_n and_o subversion_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o we_o together_o with_o that_o of_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v always_o watch_v and_o guard_v against_o invasion_n prov._n 4.24_o and_o keep_v free_a and_o entire_a for_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o respect_n and_o for_o no_o man_n sake_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a too_o the_o master_n or_o superior_a be_v happy_a in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v now_o as_o diligent_a in_o his_o work_n behind_o the_o back_n as_o before_o the_o face_n direct_v his_o service_n not_o to_o man_n who_o can_v always_o see_v he_o but_o to_o christ_n from_o his_o heart_n present_a at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a not_o only_o in_o his_o immense_a and_o infinite_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n above_o what_o his_o earthly_a lord_n or_o master_n can_v ever_o reach_v to_o give_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o servant_n as_o brother_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o christ_n who_o servant_n both_o be_v alike_o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n count_v it_o their_o chief_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v the_o text_n as_o we_o all_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n in_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o that_o be_v you_o servant_n which_o take_v in_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n all_o from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o servant_n servants_z either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n or_o both_o and_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o they_o all_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o text_n in_o the_o other_o word_n do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n where_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o the_o heart_n the_o right_a ventricle_n and_o the_o left_a the_o right_a or_o positive_a part_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o left_a or_o negative_a part_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o right_a part_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n because_o of_o the_o concatenation_n or_o eternal_a correlation_n between_o these_o two_o for_o ever_o inseparable_a liege_n and_o subject_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o a_o sincere_a heathen_a and_o a_o carnal_a christian_a seem_v both_o miserable_o out_o the_o one_o for_o want_v of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o the_o â—earâ—_n in_o worship_n yet_o in_o neither_o where_o one_o be_v present_a iâ—_n the_o other_o correlative_a real_o ever_o want_v and_o socrates_n and_o cicero_n who_o serve_v false_a god_n actual_o do_v design_n the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o nominal_a christian_n oâ—_n catholic_n who_o actual_o worship_v christ_n but_o design_v another_o end_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o back_n or_o belly_n or_o secular_a convenience_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o god_n and_o this_o chief_a end_n and_o treasure_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n note_n math._n 6.21_o go_v ever_o with_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o action_n give_v life_n and_o formality_n to_o it_o and_o denomination_n to_o the_o worshipper_n either_o of_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o true_a christian_a where_o the_o chief_a end_n at_o bottom_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o idolater_n or_o atheist_n where_o the_o chief_a end_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o world_n or_o self_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v best_o tell_v he_o which_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o negative_a part_n not_o unto_o man_n yea_o to_o man_n as_o secondary_a master_n by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a to_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 22._o but_o not_o from_o fleshly_a motive_n or_o worldly_a respect_n or_o fear_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o soul_n know_v none_o to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v but_o god_n alone_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n set_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o worldly_a fear_n or_o end_n in_o our_o act_n if_o our_o act_n be_v christian_n and_o our_o christianity_n be_v true_a to_o dwell_v on_o the_o first_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o fair_a limb_n and_o lineament_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o sum_v up_o to_o you_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o without_o the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o my_o text_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o mere_a anatomy_n or_o skeleton_n the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n or_o heart_n therereof_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v chief_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o or_o well_o do_v before_o god_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v before_o man_n before_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o within_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o my_o text_n after_o warning_n and_o detection_n give_v of_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n among_o christian_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o extreme_a where_o fault_n use_v to_o lie_v not_o they_o do_o i_o mean_v with_o who_o their_o body_n and_o its_o welfare_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n but_o as_o cipher_n out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o very_a catholic_n irreligion_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v here_o because_o such_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v no_o man_n and_o no_o man_n because_o they_o deny_v their_o soul_n fall_v short_a of_o noble_a infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o wit_n and_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o heard_v themselves_o unworthy_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v have_v no_o sign_n of_o manliness_n leave_v but_o the_o false_a magnanimity_n of_o wound_v and_o damn_v there_o no_o soul_n and_o vilify_a the_o lord_n christ_n his_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o before_o any_o open_a renunciation_n of_o their_o christianity_n
which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o treachery_n and_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o contradiction_n but_o the_o error_n in_o extreme_a that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o have_v the_o face_n of_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a honour_n and_o perfection_n maintain_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o order_n or_o regard_v who_o therefore_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v their_o hand_n in_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o distress_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o think_v good_a work_v needless_a lest_o they_o justle_v out_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o think_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n in_o god_n service_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o answer_v but_o to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v slight_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o master_n or_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o st._n paul_n say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a v._n 22._o but_o all_o to_o be_v thove_v with_o hat_n on_o as_o equal_n because_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o one_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n the_o root_n of_o such_o man_n mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v subordinates_n to_z be_v contrary_a and_o comparative_n whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o positive_a that_o heart_n and_o hand_n can_v go_v together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v inconsistent_a because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v and_o out-go_v the_o other_o two_o error_n there_o be_v ancient_a and_o modern_a contrary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v much_o annoy_v and_o moth-eaten_a the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n all_o along_o and_o bring_v needless_a strait_n and_o trouble_n upon_o many_o a_o well-meaning_a christian_a 1._o that_o of_o monkery_n 2._o that_o other_o of_o nonconformity_n the_o root_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o melancholy_a in_o the_o other_o a_o wilful_a imagination_n of_o inconsistency_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v without_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n incur_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n for_o though_o this_o present_a world_n compare_v to_o that_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o with_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o knee_n compare_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o nonconformist_a wherein_o both_o be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n yet_o consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o such_o comparison_n they_o recover_v again_o their_o positive_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a beinâ—_n and_o their_o use_n and_o goodness_n with_o their_o be_v by_o consequence_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o england_n therefore_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o all_o reason_n however_o by_o itself_o positive_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o large_a territory_n of_o many_o day_n journey_n consist_v of_o several_a county_n and_o famous_a town_n and_o city_n afford_v large_a material_n for_o law_n and_o government_n and_o order_n but_o if_o monk_n and_o separatist_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o wrong_v himself_o only_o the_o other_o public_a peace_n and_o order_n the_o one_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n which_o agree_v with_o a_o christian_a the_o other_o to_o despise_v government_n which_o too_o much_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n jud._n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o withal_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o cap_v than_o to_o wear_v sackcloth_n or_o to_o live_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n all_o one_o life_n it_o be_v easy_a i_o say_v and_o less_o subject_a to_o take_v cold_a to_o change_v you_o into_z thou_o than_o to_o walk_v barefoot_a all_o the_o year_n therefore_o the_o monk_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o hypocrite_n than_o the_o quaker_n though_o from_o the_o unwise_a both_o much_o at_o equal_a distance_n to_o place_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o work_n outward_o do_v though_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o popish_a to_o place_v none_o in_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v rude_a and_o fanatical_a and_o scandalous_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a duty_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n but_o to_o judge_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o as_o mere_a formality_n compare_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v orthodox_n and_o regular_a religion_n and_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a be_v the_o natural_a great_a or_o more_o sensible_a be_v the_o moral_a difference_n between_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n like_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v a_o vast_a spongy_a dull_a earthly_a lump_n and_o substance_n without_o any_o life_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o contract_n and_o strong_a and_o indivisible_a divine_a and_o lively_a essence_n and_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o the_o body_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la giving_n life_n and_o motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o its_o part_n minimum_fw-la maximi_fw-la mâ—jus_fw-la maximo_fw-la minimi_fw-la a_o molehill_n of_o gold_n be_v worth_a a_o mountain_n of_o oar_n but_o the_o moral_a difference_n between_o they_o currant_n in_o conversation_n and_o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v much_o great_a five_o word_n of_o real_a english_a truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v better_o receive_v with_o all_o man_n than_o ten_o thousand_o compliment_n and_o grimaâ—ces_n though_o a_o vast_a estate_n be_v great_o value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o port_n and_o respect_n that_o attend_v it_o yet_o health_n and_o life_n have_v far_o the_o pre-eminence_n when_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n yet_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o estate_n and_o life_n set_v against_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o both_o must_v expose_v themselves_o at_o its_o beck_n into_o martyrdom_n and_o sequestration_n and_o the_o canon_n mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a but_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o your_o hector_n bid_v high_o who_o by_o their_o hair-brain_n duel_n and_o sickly_a luxury_n and_o hazardous_a and_o ignominious_a lust_n do_v loud_o maintain_v that_o a_o erroneous_a thought_n or_o fancy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o health_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o thought_n sober_a and_o wise_a and_o true_a what_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o god_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v it_o for_o no_o service_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.8_o one_o whole_a life_n spend_v in_o his_o service_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n spend_v therein_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sounding-brass_n and_o a_o tinckling-cymbal_n if_o i_o bestow_v all_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a glory_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o text_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o action_n may_v for_o distinct_a method_n be_v further_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v two_o way_n by_o show_v 1._o the_o quomodo_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o be_v to_o act_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o to_o the_o lord_n 3._o not_o to_o man_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_n be_v insinuate_v in_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sight_n and_o hear_n when_o the_o christian_a soul_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_n its_o part_n before_o its_o god_n alone_o like_o a_o nightingale_n in_o a_o still_o calm_a it_o be_v below_o the_o soul_n to_o sing_v her_o part_n to_o any_o other_o ear_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n own_o any_o competent_a spectator_n of_o its_o action_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o can_v search_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a as_o with_o this_o text_n so_o with_o the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n our_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o we_o do_v all_o to_o god_n eye_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n math._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o man_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n that_o be_v they_o must_v pay_v we_o who_o set_v we_o on_o work_n or_o for_o who_o we_o choose_v to_o work_v but_o if_o for_o god_n in_o secret_a than_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v we_o open_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n it_o must_v be_v to_o god_n alone_o entire_o be_v more_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o he_o alone_o than_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v see_v of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o man_n may_v praise_v our_o devotion_n but_o that_o god_n may_v approve_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o private_a between_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o a_o desert_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o pulpit_n bench_n or_o shop_n our_o chief_a aim_n must_v not_o be_v lucre_n or_o vain_a glory_n the_o fear_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o but_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o just_a and_o bold_a and_o sober_a and_o tender_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o for_o any_o loss_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n favour_n by_o our_o sin_n which_o sorrow_n be_v its_o own_o cure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o better_a than_o other_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o we_o can_v out-go_v they_o in_o conformity_n to_o our_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n which_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a grandeur_n nor_o to_o count_v ourselves_o at_o ease_n amid_o our_o ease_n and_o plenty_n till_o we_o find_v it_o to_o go_v well_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o loyalty_n the_o christian_a that_o act_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n superinduces_a christ_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o every_o other_o person_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v colour_v all_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n see_v through_o it_o even_o as_o envy_v and_o malice_n on_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o devil_n in_o every_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o itself_o his_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n ebb_v and_o flow_v according_a as_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n rom_n 8.1_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v put_v on_o for_o his_o rule_n and_o measure_n gal._n 3_o 27.-5.24_a he_o dare_v not_o approach_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n because_o he_o earry_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o move_v shall_v i_o take_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o he_o prefer_v every_o brother_n or_o sister_n in_o humility_n before_o himself_o against_o his_o pride_n because_o christ_n to_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o every_o brother_n or_o sister_n rom._n 12.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n against_o his_o sloth_n and_o temptation_n consider_v with_o himself_o he_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text._n in_o a_o relation_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v act_v between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n for_o all_o her_o frailty_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n the_o other_o be_v to_o honour_v her_o husband_n against_o her_o discontent_n as_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n eph._n 5.22_o 25._o he_o obey_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a injunction_n against_o his_o scruple_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o faith_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o prov._n 8.15_o rev._n 1.5_o he_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n against_o his_o stomach_n because_o christ_n will_n be_v now_o his_o will_n and_o not_o his_o own_o math._n 5.44_o he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a against_o his_o avarice_n because_o christ_n to_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o poor_a as_o real_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n math._n 25.40_o he_o neither_o wrong_n nor_o impose_v on_o nor_o scandalise_v any_o man_n with_o his_o good_a will_n that_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o wrong_v or_o impose_v upon_o or_o scandalize_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v which_o he_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o neither_o be_v he_o weary_a of_o pray_v or_o do_v good_a as_o his_o flesh_n will_v suggest_v because_o to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n all_o the_o while_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o heb._n 11.1_o he_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o step_n or_o motion_n to_o any_o sin_n because_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o threat_n of_o christ_n ever_o present_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o reward_n it_o signify_v here_o to_o he_o the_o same_o with_o depart_v from_o christ_n presence_n into_o everlasting_a flame_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o good_a god_n what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o live_v among_o christian_n if_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o none_o can_v be_v true_o save_v but_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o must_v do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n next_o follow_v the_o quare_fw-la or_o the_o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_v the_o first_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1._o soul_n and_o 2._o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o fundamental_a nature_n and_o fabric_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o connatural_a imbred_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o to_o who_o they_o be_v as_o unison_n or_o correlate_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o light_n or_o the_o herb_n heliotropium_fw-la to_o move_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o your_o common_a daisy_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o mourning_n and_o joy_n shut_v and_o open_v according_a as_o they_o lose_v or_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a unaccountable_a being_n that_o be_v for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v but_o be_v subject_a and_o responsible_a for_o all_o their_o most_o inward_a design_n and_o action_n and_o that_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o all_o earthly_a power_n and_o their_o threat_n and_o bond_n they_o flight_n and_o defy_v as_o samson_n do_v his_o with_o 's_o and_o cord_n or_o leviathan_n do_v iron_n and_o brass_n to_o he_o but_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n but_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v own_v as_o their_o liege_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o viceroy_n i_o mean_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o heart_n in_o my_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o soul_n itself_o make_v a_o officer_n or_o register_n both_o for_o and_o against_o itself_o to_o view_v and_o record_n and_o report_v all_o passage_n impartial_o against_o the_o great_a tribunal_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o that_o almighty_a sovereign_n who_o thus_o control_v and_o rule_v this_o potent_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o for_o its_o good_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v without_o a_o god_n to_o worship_n by_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o soul_n will_v choose_v a_o idol_n to_o serve_v by_o way_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v two_o experiment_n to_o
be_v remark_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o irrefragable_o prove_v a_o god_n the_o first_o be_v their_o infinite_a insatiable_a appetite_n after_o their_o peculiar_a lust_n which_o be_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o avarice_n which_o scripture_n style_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o the_o second_v be_v that_o forlorn_a guilt_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o conscience_n ever_o meet_v with_o criminibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o which_o no_o creature_n for_o the_o present_n can_v allay_v or_o still_o without_o either_o god_n pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n or_o the_o help_n of_o time_n at_o least_o to_o forget_v it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o skin_n grow_v more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a by_o its_o wound_n ill_o cure_a these_o two_o effect_n very_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o forfeit_v in_o all_o its_o wicked_a fruition_n and_o disappointment_n such_o a_o unbounded_a manner_n of_o pursue_v and_o rue_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n as_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o man_n action_n but_o that_o vicious_a soul_n by_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o vice_n become_v callous_a and_o bedlam-like_a insensible_a and_o so_o whole_o brutal_a and_o un-attentive_a after_o god_n as_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v in_o who_o we_o common_o observe_v several_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o footstep_n or_o inclination_n after_o religion_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a employ_v and_o prerogative_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n see_v therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o either_o god_n or_o idol_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v and_o can_v serve_v both_o or_o neither_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o necessity_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v right_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o reward_n than_o erroneous_o to_o worldly_a and_o private_a end_n or_o idol_n to_o our_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n from_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o genius_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o walk_v and_o converse_v only_o with_o god_n and_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o best_a patriarch_n be_v remarkable_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o law_n resolve_v all_o crime_n in_o her_o indictment_n into_o one_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o man_n eye_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v defy_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v a_o disturb_a mind_n but_o that_o the_o entire_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v find_v by_o all_o experience_n to_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n who_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n become_v lord_n of_o christian_n by_o purchase_n and_o merit_n by_o die_v for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o in_o who_o death_n and_o cross_n this_o present_a world_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o new_a raise_v people_n a_o new_a creature_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o eve_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v and_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o heaven_n above_o 3.20_o more_o full_o show_v in_o another_o discourse_n on_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n or_o city_n or_o chair_n on_o earth_n here_o below_o as_o some_o modern_a donatist_n or_o romanist_n strong_o fancy_v for_o their_o gain_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o present_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o concern_v which_o use_v to_o allure_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o vanish_v and_o dead_a and_o go_v col._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o all_o the_o cobweb_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o lust_n and_o transitory_a design_n which_o use_v to_o bind_v carnal_a heart_n like_o strong_a cord_n sweep_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o none_o leave_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n alone_o upon_o the_o pit_n none_o for_o it_o to_o love_n or_o converse_v or_o set_v its_o heart_n upon_o but_o christ_n alone_o christ_n personal_n or_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o himself_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o live_a image_n in_o be_v or_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o like_a be_v our_o restoration_n by_o christ_n as_o christian_n to_o our_o creation_n at_o first_o by_o god_n as_o man_n by_o both_o we_o be_v make_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v below_o we_o under_o our_o foot_n by_o subjection_n or_o by_o death_n by_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o death_n by_o the_o design_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apple_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o christian_a any_o life_n or_o motion_n or_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n next_o those_o that_o be_v like_a in_o their_o life_n and_o place_n to_o he_o he_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o further_o he_o will_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v separate_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o abnegation_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o communion_n upon_o his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a tear_n for_o that_o his_o abnegation_n be_v still_o constant_a to_o christ_n though_o peter_n not_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o inferior_a pope_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v claim_v communion_n with_o or_o submission_n from_o we_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o as_o our_o prime_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o christ_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o permit_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o treasonable_a idolatry_n against_o heaven_n in_o our_o self_n to_o give_v and_o yield_v it_o in_o they_o to_o take_v or_o arrogate_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o serve_v a_o master_n or_o obey_v a_o governor_n or_o choose_v or_o approve_v a_o church_n or_o marry_o or_o live_v single_a or_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o text._n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o infinite_a use_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o right_a order_n and_o prosperity_n of_o society_n and_o community_n whether_o those_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a size_n and_o sort_n that_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o other_o particular_a fraternity_n of_o a_o lesser_a compass_n form_v after_o the_o mould_n and_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a for_o nothing_o ever_o be_v give_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n to_o sodder_n and_o strengthen_v society_n and_o corporation_n than_o christian_a charity_n or_o love_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o adopt_v and_o incorporates_n all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o its_o heavenly_a community_n all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o company_n all_o the_o company_n of_o any_o city_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a and_o of_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n while_o alone_o but_o grow_v strong_a and_o goodly_a and_o formidable_a and_o
useful_a to_o all_o and_o to_o one_o another_o when_o unite_a and_o confederate_v together_o in_o lawful_a band_n and_o brotherhood_n as_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v your_o vocation_n and_o establishment_n to_o be_v which_o be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o indispensable_a needs_o of_o man_n but_o the_o express_a allowance_n also_o and_o the_o approbation_n of_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o wealth_n or_o gold_n or_o purse_n make_v interest_n and_o power_n but_o man_n and_o friend_n as_o cicero_n observe_v in_o his_o office_n for_o those_o without_o these_o will_v little_o avail_v to_o our_o aid_n or_o comfort_n neither_o be_v we_o ever_o sure_o of_o man_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o till_o first_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o nothing_o more_o win_v and_o bind_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o heart_n to_o they_o whether_o with_o our_o gift_n or_o without_o nothing_o so_o charm_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o as_o a_o heart_n to_o meet_v it_o as_o no_o loss_n more_o weaken_v and_o dethrone_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o where_o so_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o acquire_v as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a legislator_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n and_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n therefore_o in_o a_o concise_a description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o false_a brother_n or_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o society_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a according_a to_o the_o christian_a pattern_n and_o the_o apostical_a rule_n of_o my_o text_n to_o point_v but_o at_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a praise_n and_o reproof_n for_o either_o a_o right_a brother_n then_o of_o his_o society_n be_v he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v true_a heart_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v without_o discharge_v every_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o consider_v aright_o his_o livelihood_n and_o privilege_n his_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o that_o company_n or_o charter_n to_o which_o he_o relate_v and_o his_o duty_n arise_v from_o his_o privilege_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shower_v upon_o he_o and_z his_o while_o he_o conscientious_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o consider_v that_o by_o be_v of_o a_o society_n he_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o large_a self_n than_o before_o be_v co-extended_n and_o co-multiplied_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o considerableness_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o with_o this_o new-self_n a_o new-self_n preservation_n by_o consequence_n and_o a_o large_a care_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v but_o one_o to_o care_n for_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o hundred_o and_o have_v hundred_o therefore_o to_o love_n and_o tender_a even_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o whole_a body_n own_v the_o concern_v of_o every_o the_o least_o member_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o if_o a_o toe_n be_v but_o crush_v the_o pain_n go_v to_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o he_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o but_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v love_n with_o love_n that_o his_o gratitude_n shall_v indent_v with_o his_o advantage_n from_o his_o society_n yea_o that_o his_o return_n of_o love_n shall_v exceed_v his_o receipt_n like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o repair_v a_o handful_n of_o seed_n with_o a_o harvest_n he_o love_v therefore_o every_o brother_n of_o his_o community_n equal_a yea_o above_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o single_a concern_v therein_o be_v thus_o match_v and_o exhaust_v in_o his_o disbursment_n and_o duty_n towards_o any_o one_o what_o stock_n have_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n who_o be_v hundred_o of_o friend_n and_o defender_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o one_o against_o they_o here_o he_o find_v himself_o insolvent_a and_o over_o match_v with_o love_n and_o study_n to_o get_v out_o of_o debt_n but_o can_v and_o glad_o will_v he_o meet_v some_o strait_n or_o trial_n or_o expense_n some_o happy_a kind_n of_o prejudice_n or_o honourable_a undo_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v they_o some_o public_a good_a and_o to_o testify_v his_o preference_n of_o they_o by_o prostration_n and_o a_o humble_a annihilation_n of_o himself_o before_o they_o this_o be_v but_o the_o temper_n and_o due_a disposition_n of_o every_o member_n towards_o the_o public_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o that_o body_n or_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v all_o true_a and_o generous_a spirit_n have_v their_o great_a wish_n and_o bliss_n when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o country_n though_o with_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n dulce_fw-la &_o decorum_n est_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o some_o parallel_a proportion_n in_o every_o lesser_a corporation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o every_o genuine_a member_n thereof_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o whole_a private_a interest_n therein_o for_o its_o public_a welfare_n when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o a_o great_a allegiance_n to_o a_o great_a society_n or_o strong_a relation_n shall_v not_o countermand_v he_o thus_o he_o live_v and_o thus_o he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o whole_a society_n die_v with_o he_o in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o brother_n so_o true_a a_o heart_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v nor_o his_o name_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o attend_v he_o solemn_o to_o his_o grave_n load_v with_o respect_n and_o mourning_n what_o to_o leave_v he_o there_o behind_o they_o no_o but_o to_o combat_v death_n for_o his_o rescue_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o love_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o into_o a_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o immortality_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n be_v a_o new_a life_n and_o better_a than_o natural_a life_n itself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o civilise_a mankind_n but_o he_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o be_v pre-embalmed_a and_o secure_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o death_n by_o his_o brazen_a wall_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o durable_a than_o a_o good_a name_n this_o be_v the_o original_a life_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o that_o from_o our_o neighbour_n be_v but_o the_o counterpart_n and_o echo_n subject_n to_o mistake_n both_o of_o love_n and_o malice_n but_o his_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v great_a than_o his_o conscience_n be_v as_o much_o beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o life_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o his_o merciful_a saviour_n gracious_o consider_v this_o poor_a man_n in_o all_o his_o toil_n and_o employment_n his_o heart_n do_v ever_o aim_v at_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n now_o he_o be_v give_v by_o all_o for_o lose_v he_o consider_v when_o his_o foot_n travel_v towards_o his_o patient_n his_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n and_o god_n that_o he_o tender_v the_o life_n and_o purse_n of_o his_o charge_n the_o bill_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o director_n the_o order_n and_o weal_n of_o his_o society_n either_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o or_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o it_o which_o all_o carry_v some_o equivalence_n to_o life_n all_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o judge_n extract_v by_o divine_a chemistry_n some_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o his_o saviour_n out_o of_o every_o employment_n on_o earth_n christ_n therefore_o own_v he_o to_o have_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o the_o community_n now_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o consider_v by_o a_o bountiful_a master_n who_o have_v ability_n and_o inclination_n to_o effect_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o this_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v now_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o that_o astonish_a bliss_n and_o immortality_n to_o which_o all_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n here_o below_o so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a shadow_n and_o chance_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n itself_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n but_o a_o short_a glimpse_n and_o foretaste_a dear_o belove_v and_o honour_v let_v i_o leave_v this_o lesson_n in_o your_o mind_n in_o
he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o any_o who_o have_v be_v elder_a if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o christian_a this_o doctrine_n of_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pin_n or_o prop_n that_o support_v the_o fabric_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o pernicious_a hellish_a model_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o it_o with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n by_o all_o generous_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o by_o every_o honest_a man_n that_o love_v god_n or_o his_o saviour_n or_o mankind_n but_o when_o the_o inferior_a obey_v his_o superior_a from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o observe_v not_o what_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v prompt_v or_o lead_v he_o to_o but_o what_o a_o conscientious_a heart_n direct_v by_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o either_o and_o expect_v not_o from_o any_o other_o either_o observance_n or_o obedience_n further_o than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n as_o far_o as_o christ_n law_n permit_v than_o all_o be_v right_a and_o happy_a in_o this_o regular_a obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o show_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o rule_n in_o my_o text_n to_o regulate_v and_o enliven_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la it_z self_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o rule_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o society_n and_o enjoyment_n all_o converse_n and_o friendship_n will_v be_v false_a irregular_a and_o degenerate_a friendship_n itself_o will_v be_v hollow-hearted_n counsel_n treacherous_a promise_v wind_n man_n tongue_n full_a of_o nought_o but_o lie_v their_o heart_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o their_o hand_n of_o blood_n and_o unrighteousness_n their_o justice_n will_v be_v cruelty_n their_o wealth_n a_o idol_n their_o power_n tyranny_n their_o fear_n wild_a and_o causeless_a their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n mean_v and_o sordid_a their_o desire_n fever_n their_o mirth_n madness_n their_o sorrow_n apoplexy_n their_o reason_n vagabond_n their_o best_a work_n but_o outward_a show_n their_o virtue_n scene_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n every_o action_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o order_n and_o account_n for_o as_o our_o outward_a act_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v frigid_a and_o dead_a and_o null_n so_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o without_o a_o aim_n after_o christ_n be_v all_o impure_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o null_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n superadd_v to_o every_o action_n shall_v give_v it_o truth_n and_o rectitude_n and_o life_n and_o permanency_n every_o thing_n become_v true_a and_o lovely_a by_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n when_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o christ_n its_o rule_n and_o judge_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o impurity_n depart_v when_o our_o thought_n agree_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n they_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o vanity_n when_o our_o lip_n agree_v with_o such_o thought_n and_o such_o a_o heart_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o judge_n there_o will_v be_v no_o deceit_n in_o they_o when_o every_o action_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n copy_n out_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o heart_n copy_n out_o christ_n we_o recover_v our_o original_a perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o agreement_n to_o that_o idea_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o the_o fall_n this_o be_v truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o truth_n perhaps_o which_o pilate_n desire_v but_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o know_v from_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o such_o act_n and_o converse_n which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o as_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n find_v truth_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o but_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n and_o lie_v ever_o in_o the_o contrary_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o shame_n and_o infamy_n from_o man_n and_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_n from_o god_n follow_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v suffrage_n for_o this_o truth_n beyond_o exception_n and_o what_o make_v good_a man_n make_v good_a subject_n and_o ruler_n by_o easy_a consequence_n out_o of_o christ_n all_o will_v be_v uppermost_a and_o supreme_a and_o none_o a_o servant_n or_o subject_a to_o another_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o his_o good_a will_n whence_o arise_v war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o poison_n and_o steelettoe_n at_o opportunity_n whereof_o history_n especial_o heathenish_a be_v so_o full_a and_o some_o christian_a to_o their_o great_a shame_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o subjection_n be_v transfer_v over_o from_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o slavery_n be_v extinguish_v and_o our_o service_n ennoble_v and_o make_v agreeable_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o lord_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o pride_n and_o stubborness_n and_o secret_a murmur_a be_v now_o turn_v into_o good_a will_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o our_o superior_n whether_o mild_a or_o hard_o as_o be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o care_n recommend_v to_o inferior_n in_o a_o parallel_n place_n ephes_n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n the_o church_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o property_n luk._n 12.14_o or_o man_n vocation_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o much_o less_o in_o constitution_n of_o government_n or_o civil_a right_n either_o of_o king_n or_o people_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o reiglement_n of_o municipal_a law_n and_o public_a contract_n and_o local_a custom_n which_o be_v secular_a thing_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a save_v any_o thing_n of_o conscience_n or_o duty_n to_o christ_n or_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o and_o from_o they_o the_o alteration_n therefore_o the_o church_n make_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n themselves_o it_o bind_v all_o right_n and_o duty_n establish_v by_o law_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n additional_a to_o that_o precedent_a bond_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a fear_n and_o humane_a law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o provident_a will_v have_v their_o oversight_n and_o hole_n for_o trangressor_n to_o escape_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o in_o man_n which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o outside_n against_o the_o law_n to_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o offence_n not_o only_o as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o man_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o rebel_n in_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o saviour_n thus_o st._n paul_n state_n the_o matter_n of_o christian_a obedience_n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o 5._o if_o therefore_o inferior_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o my_o text_n will_v there_o be_v such_o fraud_n in_o servant_n or_o any_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o nonconformity_n in_o christian_a subject_n towards_o their_o christian_a master_n and_o governor_n can_v they_o have_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n thus_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o visible_a terrene_a atheist_n against_o visible_a and_o terrene_a god_n nothing_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o more_o provoke_v god_n to_o try_v his_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n against_o man_n to_o the_o certain_a misery_n of_o the_o weak_a side_n than_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o parent_n and_o prince_n that_o on_o earth_n do_v represent_v he_o next_o to_o tyranny_n and_o ill_a example_n in_o prince_n and_o parent_n themselves_o it_o be_v more_o stupendious_o monstrous_a and_o irregular_a to_o find_v king_n that_o stand_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v merciless_a or_o unholy_a than_o subject_n that_o represent_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v frail_a and_o froward_a more_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n for_o parent_n to_o be_v unnatural_a than_o child_n to_o be_v undutiful_a or_o master_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a than_o servant_n to_o be_v false_a or_o
negligent_a therefore_o the_o inspire_a king_n recommend_v it_o as_o their_o wisdom_n to_o all_o earthly_a king_n to_o kissi_a the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o they_o persh_fw-mi from_o the_o right_a way_n psal_n 2.10_o 12._o this_o son_n be_v the_o messia_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n who_o to_o kiss_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n to_o love_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o way_n and_o example_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n than_o devour_v their_o birthrights_a or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o whole_a â—hecatombs_n and_o myriad_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n full_a dominion_n and_o full_a liberty_n which_o both_o covet_v governor_n and_o govern_v be_v both_o obtain_v when_o both_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o my_o text_n govern_v obey_v from_o their_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o governor_n rule_n from_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o bind_v the_o one_o to_o submit_v bind_v the_o other_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a tender_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o dutiful_a and_o mild_a child_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o people_n as_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n preserve_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o his_o chief_a trust_n and_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o church_n love_v christ_n above_o its_o own_o life_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o preserve_v not_o each_o themselves_o apart_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o coldness_n and_o alienation_n and_o trespass_n and_o removal_n of_o bound_n in_o the_o party_n unreasonable_a but_o that_o they_o mutual_o transplant_v and_o place_v their_o own_o preservation_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o each_o other_o right_a as_o it_o be_v forget_v their_o own_o and_o this_o beget_v endearment_n and_o firm_a trust_n and_o union_n and_o peace_n between_o both_o part_n and_o the_o contrary_n tend_v to_o separation_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o itself_o especial_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v plead_v themselves_o free_a from_o their_o duty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o bind_v which_o suggestion_n can_v be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n but_o from_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o contriver_n of_o confusion_n but_o when_o both_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v both_o discharge_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n meddle_v to_o direct_v in_o state_n matter_n then_o both_o shall_v have_v their_o will_n and_o great_a peace_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o soul_n best_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n best_o obey_v the_o soul_n when_o both_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o enjoy_v their_o several_a health_n natural_a and_o moral_a be_v free_a from_o all_o disease_n and_o vice_n but_o let_v the_o one_o be_v sottish_a or_o the_o other_o hydropical_a and_o be_v incline_v to_o neglect_v or_o overreach_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o bound_n but_o covet_v on_o insatiable_o against_o one_o another_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ruin_n at_o last_o of_o both_o the_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n of_o a_o nation_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v as_o the_o body_n enjoy_v both_o their_o several_a health_n mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v and_o will_v ever_o pray_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o be_v only_o attainable_a when_o both_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o text._n three_o this_o text_n be_v of_o use_n to_o discover_v and_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o some_o more_o covert_o other_o more_z open_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n threaten_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o serve_v first_o to_o convince_v socinian_n or_o modern_a arrian_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o overthrow_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o true_a god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o he_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o we_o christian_n which_o yet_o our_o inspire_a apostle_n prescribe_v and_o bind_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o our_o indispensiable_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o man_n do_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n manifest_o own_v thereby_o his_o godhead_n beside_o there_o be_v two_o attribute_n imply_v in_o this_o and_o another_o parallel_n paragraph_n eph._n 6_o 5.-8_a belong_v to_o this_o lord_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a either_o of_o they_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n christ_n divinity_n which_o these_o dangerous_a heretic_n will_v overthrow_v be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n for_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n that_o be_v it_o give_v price_n and_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o christian_n as_o our_o creed_n acknowledge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v it_o that_o give_v beauty_n and_o ecstasy_n to_o his_o unparalleled_a astonish_a humility_n and_o love_n in_o condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o die_v in_o it_o for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n whereby_o he_o become_v lord_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bind_v to_o bow_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 6-11_a rom._n 5.10_o this_o merit_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recommend_v in_o sacrament_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o impudent_a imitation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n among_o many_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n well_o observe_v who_o will_v not_o have_v act_v his_o part_n so_o forgetful_o as_o false_o to_o assume_v to_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v true_o so_o section_n i._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v upon_o a_o more_o necessary_a exhortation_n because_o the_o danger_n of_o seduction_n grow_v daily_o great_a that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v yourselves_o true_a and_o steadfast_a member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o high_a society_n into_o which_o you_o be_v early_o enroll_v for_o more_o holy_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o own_o good_a law_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o you_o by_o providence_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o as_o many_o false_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o do_v like_a leaf_n in_o autumn_n upon_o a_o cold_a nip_n or_o trial_n into_o foreign_a dirt_n and_o captivity_n and_o imposture_n from_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n of_o your_o progenitor_n have_v set_v you_o free_a for_o original_o as_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n know_v our_o british_a church_n never_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o subject_a to_o its_o see_n be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o legend_n true_a but_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o still_o be_v a_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o some_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v take_v therefore_o for_o some_o instance_n the_o
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
god_n truth_n resist_v god_n therein_o and_o prefer_v man_n before_o he_o which_o be_v papistry_n or_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o idol_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n infallibe_n vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o decision_n and_o thereby_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o union_n agmonst_a themselves_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o meet_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o it_o in_o eternal_a sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o fanaticism_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v both_o side_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v this_o repetition_n of_o their_o case_n and_o main_a exception_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o mind_n now_o there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v run_v over_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v the_o first_o of_o right_a the_o second_o of_o opinion_n the_o three_o of_o fact_n the_o first_o or_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o abstract_n without_o relation_n to_o party_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o major_a proposition_n truth_n as_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v as_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o by_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o that_o each_o side_n believe_v and_o suppose_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v god_n mind_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o absolute_a catholic_n truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o question_n therefore_o between_o we_o be_v of_o fact_n or_o the_o assumption_n and_o minor_a proposition_n what_o party_n opinion_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n too_o who_o fact_n and_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o guide_v who_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o party_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n or_o who_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n which_o dial_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v pre-allowed_n 1._o that_o the_o sun_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o the_o dial_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v alone_o without_o its_o guide_n and_o confident_a to_o advise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o ivy_n without_o a_o oak_n or_o wall_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o stone_n without_o its_o weight_n and_o bias_n towards_o its_o centre_n as_o of_o solitary_a person_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o beast_n because_o of_o the_o object_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a to_o entertain_v though_o solitary_a so_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v alone_o but_o through_o heed_n or_o heedlessness_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n will_v of_o necessity_n choose_v a_o god_n true_a or_o false_a either_o christ_n or_o bosom_n sin_n or_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o the_o first_o if_o choose_v for_o a_o head_n and_o sovereign_n will_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o soul_n bliss_n of_o the_o second_o the_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o three_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o blind_a obedience_n and_o strong_a delusion_n the_o force_n and_o co-ercive_a power_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a of_o the_o second_o in_o carnal_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n which_o in_o fleshly_a mind_n make_v jubiles_fw-la and_o earthquakes_a equal_a to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o three_o in_o false_a salvation_n to_o his_o catholic_n and_o false_a damnation_n to_o his_o heretic_n as_o satan_n be_v ever_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sovereign_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o or_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v quit_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o bosom_n sin_n be_v more_o civil_a will_v allow_v of_o religion_n to_o cohabit_n with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o contradict_v or_o control_v it_o must_v quit_v and_o pack_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v admit_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v indulge_v and_o dispense_v with_o sin_n that_o may_v advance_v his_o grandeur_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n admit_v of_o christ_n for_o interest_n and_o lustre_n to_o his_o design_n and_o ambition_n but_o if_o sin_n or_o truth_n shall_v offer_v to_o clash_v with_o or_o impede_fw-la his_o secular_a end_n and_o master_n interest_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v the_o other_o exclude_v for_o expedience_n and_o all_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v own_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o against_o which_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o christian_a watch_n and_o warfare_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a breach_n and_o difference_n between_o protestancy_n and_o popery_n and_o will_v full_o discover_v and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n who_o obey_v the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n superior_a of_o the_o heart_n who_o christ_n and_o who_o a_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o she_o christ_n cross_n and_o her_o baptismal_a vow_n do_v bind_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o its_o ruler_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o insist_o on_o nothing_o more_o than_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o on_o nothing_o less_o that_o on_o christian_a truth_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v rome_n greatness_n and_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n over_o all_o order_n of_o man_n guard_v with_o spiritual_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n as_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n with_o the_o motto_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o dialogue_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v soon_o spare_v or_o dispense_v with_o or_o dismiss_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o they_o before_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o right_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o come_v by_o shall_v be_v curtail_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o all_o error_n that_o favour_n this_o interest_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n truth_n all_o wickedness_n that_o promote_v it_o meritorious_a all_o truth_n that_o oppose_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a by_o those_o that_o have_v surrender_v that_o entire_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o mortal_a guide_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o immortal_a lord_n in_o my_o text_n for_o as_o where_o sin_n rule_v the_o heart_n all_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_v folly_n and_o impertinence_n and_o miserable_a debauchery_n true_a liberty_n and_o pleasure_n so_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o same_o throne_n all_o truth_n that_o cross_v he_o shall_v be_v heresy_n all_o error_n that_o please_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o interest_n shall_v become_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o no_o truce_n or_o accommodation_n can_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o till_o such_o antagonist_n
imposture_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o open_a treason_n of_o a_o cromwell_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o endure_v to_o be_v rob_v than_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o purse_n or_o estate_n against_o their_o will_n than_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o understanding_n with_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v that_o popery_n consist_v in_o evident_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o papist_n in_o a_o great_a concern_v to_o jump_v exact_o with_o the_o old_a sexton_n who_o clock_n go_v true_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o positive_o also_o further_o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o this_o main_a point_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v also_o instance_n how_o we_o protestant_n loyal_o adhere_v to_o our_o right_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o principle_n rely_v on_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 11._o and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v math._n 16.18_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o who_o divine_a authority_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v without_o be_v the_o most_o convict_a heretic_n that_o ever_o disturb_a god_n church_n in_o any_o age_n however_o they_o blaspheme_n and_o traduce_v they_o before_o the_o vulgar_a we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o present_v ourselves_o at_o passage_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v also_o divine_a or_o near_o to_o divine_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o the_o heart_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o mean_n who_o have_v so_o much_o crack_v her_o credit_n by_o legend_v forge_a expurgate_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o folly_n in_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o confide_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o such_o his_o follower_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o honest_a christian_a ancestor_n with_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a when_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o holy_a liver_n who_o be_v god_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n in_o many_o point_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o believe_v god_n in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v our_o sense_n and_o speak_v through_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o we_o believe_v beyond_o sense_n and_o can_v see_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v the_o same_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a nevertheless_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o faith_n and_o sense_n act_v and_o move_v but_o in_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v how_o any_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v at_o all_o among_o they_o without_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o element_n who_o will_v not_o and_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o change_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o show_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o monstrous_a error_n in_o that_o carnal_a catholic_n church_n which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o apostatise_v herein_o from_o their_o own_o ancient_a mass_n which_o do_v we_o believe_v plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o need_n of_o guide_n against_o the_o gloss_n or_o sophistry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v because_o god_n himself_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o with_o both_o hand_n in_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o manifest_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o in_o such_o manifest_a duty_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v all_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v the_o tongue_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o horizon_n star_n and_o candle_n which_o answer_v to_o guide_n and_o supply_n abscond_v and_o give_v way_n hawk_n and_o all_o other_o bird_n quit_v the_o air_n where_o the_o eagle_n tower_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n from_o charing-cross_n to_o temple-bar_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o controversiall_a wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v clear_o and_o assure_o discern_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o here_o we_o make_v use_v of_o candle_n and_o guide_n and_o especial_o our_o lawful_a superior_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o year_n or_o place_n or_o major_a vote_n for_o the_o next_o to_o god_n be_v as_o god_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n can_v rest_v on_o they_o but_o not_o with_o equal_a assurance_n as_o on_o plain_a and_o manifest_a duty_n as_o their_o importance_n also_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o due_a to_o the_o principal_a than_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o where_o scripture_n end_v there_o humane_a law_n begin_v where_o god_n withdraw_v there_o his_o deputy_n step_v in_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o public_a order_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o to_o god_n voice_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o our_o superior_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o darling_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v do_v it_o in_o adherence_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o pretend_v now_o conscience_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o no_o use_n like_o a_o sun-diall_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o quaker_n dark-light_n within_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n will_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o whether_o we_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o private_a fancy_n or_o submit_v modest_o to_o public_a authority_n and_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n put_v of_o question_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o christ_n be_v where_o peace_n and_o humility_n and_o order_n be_v and_o not_o where_o pride_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v while_o each_o prefer_v themselves_o not_o only_o before_o their_o equal_n which_o be_v pride_n but_o their_o superior_n likewise_o which_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o magistrate_n add_v to_o it_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n will_v avoid_v more_o than_o death_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o papist_n true_o object_n and_o so_o we_o protestant_n hold_v no_o principle_n or_o opinion_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v always_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n without_o a_o judge_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o observer_n
reason_n to_o envy_v the_o high_a condition_n and_o temporal_a honour_n of_o superior_n in_o this_o world_n have_v such_o great_a reward_n and_o honour_n in_o reserve_n from_o god_n for_o his_o own_o work_n and_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n itself_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a or_o extensive_a to_o be_v content_a in_o this_o life_n with_o less_o room_n and_o port_n than_o the_o body_n and_o a_o idiot_n may_v have_v a_o great_a presence_n than_o a_o rabbi_n though_o the_o one_o have_v its_o name_n from_o restraint_n and_o narrowness_n the_o other_o from_o amplitude_n of_o person_n and_o endowment_n and_o david_n great_a spirit_n which_o encounter_v bear_n and_o lion_n and_o goliah_n have_v but_o a_o narrow_a case_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10.10_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o rewarder_n and_o judge_n and_o king_n and_o his_o priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o character_n and_o condition_n of_o labourer_n and_o steward_n under_o he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o mystery_n who_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o requite_v their_o spiritual_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o a_o estate_n or_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o sole_a owner_n of_o it_o a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o present_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n salvation_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v too_o good_a to_o bow_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o pope_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o any_o right_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o comfortable_a message_n their_o own_o and_o not_o their_o heavenly_a master_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o servant_n under_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o maintenance_n from_o man_n and_o that_o not_o mean_a or_o scant_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n though_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o portion_n from_o none_o but_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o civility_n of_o nation_n though_o they_o reserve_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n yet_o leave_v not_o the_o messenger_n of_o good_a tiding_n without_o their_o due_a respect_n and_o present_n god_n alone_o be_v our_o supreme_a king_n and_o father_n preserver_n and_o our_o earthly_a superior_n and_o benefactor_n and_o delieverer_n be_v but_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o though_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o principal_a be_v not_o payable_a to_o the_o instrument_n yet_o by_o all_o law_n and_o instinct_n of_o gratitude_n and_o conscience_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n instrument_n under_o god_n of_o benefit_n king_n father_n conqueror_n benefactor_n receive_v that_o proper_a and_o meet_a acknowledgement_n and_o return_n that_o be_v their_o due_n yet_o instrument_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n or_o usurp_v or_o arrogate_v the_o royalty_n of_o their_o principal_n but_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o subordinate_a rank_n and_o station_n though_o they_o be_v the_o conveyer_n under_o god_n of_o spiritual_a which_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n and_o great_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o world_n less_o towards_o what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degenerate_a time_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o of_o man_n heart_n than_o christ_n st._n peter_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wealthy_a pope_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o function_n for_o so_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o one_o beg_v his_o alm_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o act._n 3.6_o and_o yet_o all_o rich_a christian_n then_o that_o have_v either_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v and_o part_v with_o all_o and_o lay_v they_o at_o his_o foot_n c._n 4.34_o 35_o 37._o so_o great_a be_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o care_n and_o preferrence_n of_o the_o community_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o both_o and_o st._n paul_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v his_o live_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o 1_o thess_n 2.9_o yet_o bear_v they_o record_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n if_o possible_a to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o gal._n 4.15_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o eye_n much_o less_o will_v spare_v their_o purse_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o other_o more_o remote_a can_v erect_v temple_n though_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o magnificence_n sufficient_o answerable_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o the_o apostolical_a abstinence_n be_v close_o follow_v by_o the_o succeed_a hero_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n and_o other_o who_o prefer_v heart_n before_o purse_n and_o fare_v hard_o and_o go_v barefoot_a while_o they_o have_v noble_n for_o their_o convert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o sullenness_n or_o melancholy_a or_o vainglory_n but_o either_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o our_o saviour_n rule_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v more_o bind_v in_o those_o time_n of_o miraculous_a assistance_n or_o to_o a_o aim_n of_o trample_v this_o present_a world_n under_o their_o their_o foot_n and_o encourage_v their_o christian_a follower_n in_o their_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o emperor_n severus_n use_v to_o walk_v barehead_a in_o snow_n and_o rain_n to_o hasten_v the_o tardy_a march_n of_o his_o army_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o decency_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v which_o require_v the_o one_o part_n to_o forget_v their_o merit_n the_o other_o never_o to_o forget_v their_o benefit_n more_o lively_o exert_v in_o they_o who_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n be_v better_o fit_v to_o represent_v the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n to_o the_o life_n whereof_o the_o giver_n be_v ever_o one_o as_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o receiver_n when_o he_o requite_v and_o repay_v put_v on_o again_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o giver_n become_v as_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a shadow_n and_o footstep_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o both_o part_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o such_o unbounded_a zeal_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n bounty_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o upbraid_v that_o he_o hazard_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o be_v with_o the_o inconsiderate_a for_o his_o silence_n and_o withdraw_a but_o extraordinary_a time_n be_v not_o precedent_n for_o ordinary_a that_o the_o clergy_n now_o shall_v labour_v gratis_o or_o the_o laity_n hold_v all_o in_o common_a as_o than_o they_o do_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o a_o siege_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v when_o god_n send_v peace_n and_o plenty_n this_o noble_a strife_n and_o generous_a contention_n between_o liberality_n and_o refusal_n in_o primitive_a hearer_n and_o teacher_n be_v state_v afterward_o and_o compose_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a intimation_n not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n but_o that_o more_o express_a establishment_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o where_o the_o evangelical_n maintenance_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o indentify_v with_o the_o levitical_a which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v be_v scant_o and_o prosperity_n and_o a_o curse_v annex_v from_o god_n beside_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a in_o pay_v or_o withhold_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n mal._n 3.8.9_o 10._o and_o further_a yet_o we_o wish_v you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o fit_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v partake_v and_o share_v in_o its_o high_a prosperity_n and_o advancement_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v
with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a
example_n before_o man_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v by_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n numb_a 27.21_o mal._n 2.7_o for_o their_o transitory_a nature_n make_v they_o more_o ally_v to_o this_o present_a world_n where_o king_n be_v sovereign_n than_o their_o bare_a connexion_n to_o holy_a duty_n do_v make_v they_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o other_o immortal_a world_n where_o christ_n only_o reign_v and_o rule_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n or_o querpo_n whether_o with_o the_o people_n have_v all_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o french_a or_o all_o bare_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o usual_o among_o we_o whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v be_v the_o best_a and_o seemly_a posture_n at_o several_a office_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o all_o whether_o a_o basin_n at_o the_o minister_n elbow_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o a_o font_n or_o whether_o the_o font_n stand_v best_a in_o the_o chancel_n with_o the_o other_o table_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n by_o it_o whether_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n or_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o to_o alter_v see_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o any_o new_a convenience_n or_o redress_v these_o thing_n be_v nominal_o spiritual_a but_o real_o secular_a and_o belong_v to_o christian_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o no_o way_n intrenche_n herein_o upon_o divine_a institution_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n free_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o their_o state_n and_o province_n where_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o one_o to_o order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o such_o their_o order_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peril_n of_o soul_n or_o salvation_n by_o such_o transitory_a matter_n as_o wear_v and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o honour_n or_o acknowledge_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o disobedience_n to_o those_o divine_a and_o eternal_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o humane_a neither_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n make_v equal_a hereby_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o such_o several_a end_n and_o intent_n sufficient_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o these_o though_o many_o man_n too_o much_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o zeal_n and_o humour_n and_o scruple_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n make_v they_o substance_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n and_o faith_n or_o word_n and_o sword_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o fix_v and_o manifest_a and_o unconfound_v than_o be_v that_o between_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o lie_v within_o the_o perambulation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o other_o of_o humane_a neither_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o latter_a but_o only_o there_o where_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a nor_o the_o former_a even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o so_o he_o be_v and_o o_o the_o unchristian_a art_n and_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o popery_n all_o along_o both_o above_o and_o underboard_n according_a as_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o to_o wrest_v this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n from_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v their_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o chief_a glory_n in_o their_o temporal_a crown_n and_o a_o peculiar_a talon_n for_o their_o management_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a sometime_o open_o and_o aboveboard_n by_o a_o impudent_a pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v eager_o endeavour_v to_o hook_n unto_o themselves_o our_o king_n royal_a privilege_n about_o investure_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n off_o from_o their_o head_n which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o any_o one_o temporal_a right_a that_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o relation_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v straightway_o the_o undoubted_a appurtenance_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n under_o that_o pretence_n they_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a invasion_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v by_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o bridewell_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a trust_n and_o dignity_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o heal_v his_o wound_a conscience_n their_o poison_a attempt_n and_o invasion_n and_o powderplot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o open_a art_n can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o will_v work_v their_o end_n in_o masquerade_n and_o small_a undertake_n here_o possess_v quaker_n and_o raise_v sect_n to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n there_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o considerable_a instrument_n into_o power_n to_o promote_v their_o romish_a interest_n in_o protestant_a shape_v with_o great_a succcess_n and_o lesser_a noise_n because_o less_o discern_v to_o corrupt_v our_o hopeful_a clergy_n and_o destroy_v honest_a man_n underhand_o and_o imbroile_v the_o nation_n by_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o multiply_v nonconformist_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n throughout_o the_o nation_n do_v see_v their_o error_n and_o desert_n their_o party_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o convince_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a confusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o change_v and_o walk_v contrary_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o our_o protestant_a peace_n and_o union_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o nonconformist_n allege_v and_o cast_v in_o politic_a prouiso_n and_o obstruction_n to_o make_v their_o repentance_n hard_a still_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o rome_n some_o ambodextrous_a pen_n like_o mountebank_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v public_o wound_v and_o confute_v and_o present_o heal_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o she_o own_o inquisitor_n and_o as_o safe_o as_o any_o of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o double_a stile_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o their_o first_o deserter_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o espy_v and_o loathe_v any_o of_o its_o grosser_n error_n enough_o in_o time_n if_o not_o so_o careful_o prevent_v and_o discourage_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a defection_n throughout_o the_o host_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v all_o her_o corruption_n at_o first_o wake_v and_o therefore_o the_o sincere_a irish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o chide_v for_o begin_v a_o orthodox_n allegiance_n in_o disobedience_n to_o their_o church_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o jansenist_n for_o defend_v catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n to_o christ_n and_o disrellish_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o its_o more_o corrupt_a court_n as_o pestiferous_a and_o rash_a beginner_n or_o some_o ho-body_n hoy_n and_o no_o right_a son_n of_o the_o one_o church_n or_o of_o the_o other_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n as_o also_o against_o common_a humanity_n and_o
region_n be_v part_v from_o neighbour_a kingdom_n by_o impervious_a mountain_n and_o wild_a and_o inhospitable_a desert_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ink_n then_o in_o use_n be_v blood_n and_o their_o best_a evidence_n and_o record_n flame_n and_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o the_o acknowledge_a increase_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o land_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n will_v attest_v the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n of_o this_o age_n to_o their_o principle_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o christian_a religion_n be_v pre-supposed_n therein_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o land_n before_o and_o the_o king_n pre-instructed_n in_o it_o and_o the_o 141._o the_o usher_n p._n 141._o great_a usher_n marshal_n about_o 20_o or_o 30_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o ignorant_a suggestion_n as_o if_o religion_n have_v fail_v or_o expire_v in_o this_o land_n between_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n for_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n early_a father_n mention_n religion_n to_o flourish_v here_o the_o one_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 201._o brittannorum_fw-la in_o accessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o lord_n here_o where_o the_o roman_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o britain_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o situation_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 303._o large_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o land_n which_o it_o so_o fierce_o endeavour_v total_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o little_a effect_n yea_o to_o the_o more_o corroborate_n of_o christianity_n here_o by_o the_o exemplary_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n st._n alban_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o julius_n and_z aaron_z etc._n etc._n establish_v it_o the_o more_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o 7._o and_o bed_n lib._n c._n 7._o convert_v their_o executioner_n with_o their_o invincible_a meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o occasion_v its_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o northwest_o of_o scotland_n beyond_o dunbritton_n frith_n by_o the_o british_a culdee_n 1._o culdee_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regitâ—_n â—_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o retire_v to_o those_o part_n as_o archbishop_z spotswood_n and_o buchanan_n acknowledge_v the_o providential_a benefit_n from_o who_o cell_n the_o ancient_a scot_n denominate_v their_o church_n who_o in_o after_o age_n be_v extrude_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 1._o author_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regitâ—_n â—_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o popish_a monk_n tanto_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o pictate_v illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la so_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o exceed_v they_o in_o riches_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o affect_v man_n sense_n and_o infatuate_a their_o mind_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n they_o begin_v say_v gildas_n epist_n gildas_n gildas_n epist_n to_o rebuild_a their_o church_n demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o her_o exile_a child_n dissipate_v into_o corner_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n and_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o sacrament_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a order_n we_o find_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n take_v their_o place_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n eborius_n ivor_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n edrud_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n brawdol_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n a_o roman_a colony_n where_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o british_a leon_n keep_v their_o garrison_n corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n with_o several_a other_o place_n paris_n place_n council_n arelat_n edit_fw-la reg_n paris_n civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la where_o a_o uniform_a celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o constantine_n 4._o constantine_n constantini_n epist_n apud_fw-la spelm._n conc._n p._n 4._o with_o good_a reason_n assure_v all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v hold_v eleven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o arles_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o other_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o orthodox_n observation_n of_o easter_n in_o 347._o in_o a_o council_n of_o about_o 400_o western_a bishop_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o 2._o of_o apol._n 2._o athanasius_n as_o himself_o do_v testify_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o 787_o 390._o usher_n 787_o st._n chrysostom_n likewise_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o life_n the_o church_n and_o altar_n in_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age_n epist_n age_n gildas_n epist_n maximus_fw-la in_o this_o island_n make_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o its_o fight_a man_n and_o arm_n and_o treasure_n wherewith_o he_o cope_v with_o two_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n drive_v the_o one_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n weak_a and_o open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o enemy_n round_o about_o but_o make_v far_o more_o weak_a by_o god_n desertion_n upon_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o vortigern_n invite_v the_o saxon_n into_o his_o pay_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o prefer_v the_o beauty_n of_o hengist_n daughter_n before_o his_o faith_n and_o country_n and_o his_o christian_a subject_n after_o his_o example_n intermarrying_a with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n bring_v over_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o wickedness_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a till_o god_n give_v they_o and_o their_o country_n over_o to_o be_v barbarous_o and_o merciless_o destroy_v by_o their_o perfidious_a mercenary_n confederate_v with_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o who_o be_v before_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n raise_v they_o pious_a and_o courageous_a prince_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uter_n pendragon_n and_o the_o renown_a arthur_n who_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a 3._o christian_a ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o league_n enter_v into_o with_o pict_n and_o scot_n make_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o infidel_n and_o subdue_v and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o what_o further_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o continuation_n but_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o our_o britain_n be_v zealous_a and_o successful_a to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o invader_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a bishop_n ninian_n as_o beda_n style_v he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o about_o the_o year_n 412._o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v the_o southern_a pict_n dwell_v then_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o hill_n have_v his_o see_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n at_o whitern_a or_o candida_n casa_n translate_v afterward_o to_o glasgow_n that_o territory_n 663._o territory_n usher_n p._n 663._o from_o dunbritton_n firth_n down_o to_o cumberland_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o name_n of_o river_n and_o town_n and_o mountain_n be_v as_o british_a as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o great_a st._n patrick_n a_o britain_n bear_v whether_o about_o st._n david_n in_o 63._o in_o humph._n lhuid_n frag._n britt_n p._n 63._o wales_n as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o kirpatrick_n 819_o kirpatrick_n usher_n p._n 819_o near_o dunbritton_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o the_o people_n and_o language_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o britain_n whence_o he_o be_v steal_v with_o about_o a_o hundred_o more_o by_o irish_a pirate_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n whereby_o he_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o captivate_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o 642._o of_o hist_o ch._n scot._n lib._n 1._o spotswood_n ascribe_v the_o
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 171._o that_o because_o they_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n perinde_v atque_fw-la brittannis_fw-la atque_fw-la scotis_n se_fw-la hostem_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n at_o last_o in_o his_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n have_v lose_v a_o eye_n before_o in_o scotland_n and_o a_o great_a army_n at_o bangor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o wound_v breathe_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n like_o julian_n only_o better_a for_o his_o constancy_n but_o not_o inferior_a for_o his_o heathenish_a cruelty_n deorum_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n &_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la hostess_fw-la ut_fw-la vixi_fw-la morior_fw-la 172._o morior_fw-la ibid._n p._n 172._o i_o die_v as_o i_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o useful_a instrument_n for_o monk_n augustine_n to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n here_o in_o britain_n that_o oppose_v the_o roman_a and_o to_o plant_v his_o popery_n instead_o and_o according_o make_v use_v off_o if_o therefore_o the_o english_a be_v not_o all_o convert_v in_o their_o heart_n under_o arthur_n and_o aurelius_n because_o of_o the_o force_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v from_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n act_v in_o its_o external_a weakness_n and_o exinanition_n god_n by_o his_o great_a providence_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o harsh_a and_o easy_a to_o soften_v and_o chafe_v the_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o the_o english_a to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o shape_v and_o cast_v the_o british_a nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o germany_n through_o they_o into_o the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v to_o work_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o humility_n come_v after_o power_n to_o to_o win_v by_o entreaty_n what_o it_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o command_n and_o force_n as_o there_o power_n will_v come_v after_o humility_n to_o bruise_v with_o irresistible_a destruction_n what_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v chain_v in_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o darkness_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a light_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n hand_v also_o to_o they_o by_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o british_a race_n to_o try_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n once_o more_o before_o his_o last_o stroke_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mark_n and_o effect_n behind_o it_o in_o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n extant_a quite_o dissonant_n to_o popery_n in_o several_a principle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v mention_v how_o remarkable_a soever_o occurr_n in_o bede_n popish_a history_n not_o a_o word_n of_o 552._o of_o munster_n cosm_n p._n 552._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la 603._o and_o build_v offenburg_n and_o schuttern_n as_o munster_n note_n nor_o 580._o nor_o ibid._n p._n 580._o st._n columbanus_n our_o irish_a monk_n of_o who_o the_o same_o munster_n say_v certò_fw-la constat_fw-la we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o germany_n the_o passage_n be_v within_o the_o time_n and_o business_n of_o his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n only_o tend_v too_o much_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o fierce_a king_n which_o right_o to_o that_o nation_n be_v against_o bede_n theme_n and_o humour_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o ethelfred_n and_o oswald_n be_v both_o prince_n of_o his_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o be_v civil_a to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v right_o to_o both_o respective_o in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswald_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o superstition_n and_o palliate_v and_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o ethelfred_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a to_o indignity_n seldom_o do_v the_o least_o right_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n as_o he_o open_o style_v they_o lib._n 5._o c._n ult_n save_v sometime_o out_o of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n as_o where_o he_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o way_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a for_o who_o he_o have_v great_a kindness_n the_o british_a faith_n whence_o the_o other_o derive_v and_o stiff_o keep_v to_o be_v inevitable_o extol_v by_o consequence_n or_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o good_a work_n of_o augustine_n in_o repair_v canterbury_n church_n whither_o queen_n bertha_n resort_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v and_o discover_v to_o a_o sagacious_a smell_n how_o all_o then_o stand_v how_o much_o the_o christian_a british_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n so_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o darkness_n 7._o darkness_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimi_fw-la when_o birinus_fw-la come_v to_o convert_v it_o but_o when_o aldhelmus_fw-la be_v to_o do_v exploit_n in_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a easter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o 19_o very_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o full_a again_o of_o british_a christian_n who_o he_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o such_o be_v his_o conversion_n of_o all_o mercia_n by_o diuma_n and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o heptarchy_n yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v now_o more_o classic_a and_o authentic_a than_o bede_n nor_o any_o passage_n of_o church_n antiquity_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v without_o his_o attestation_n so_o beneficial_a be_v his_o partiality_n to_o the_o roman-church_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o other_o mix_v conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o full_a completion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a by_o british_a ministy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o all_o british_a person_n shall_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o bede_n their_o own_o author_n against_o our_o romanist_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v by_o cross_a examination_n of_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o english_a under_o god_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o augustine_n come_v hither_o to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n like_o a_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o miserable_o to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o adulterate_a mixture_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a upon_o mix_v account_n and_o especial_o northward_o where_o the_o english_a do_v most_o abound_v and_o the_o britain_n be_v least_o intermix_v among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n and_o undeniable_a instance_n as_o divine_a miracle_n and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o the_o manifest_a finger_n of_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o assent_v but_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o not_o only_a augustin_n plantation_n at_o york_n and_o kent_n shall_v be_v total_o extirpate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a retaliation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o method_n himself_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o edelfred_n swho_o be_v augustine_n executioner_n to_o massacre_v the_o british_a clergy_n be_v make_v by_o god_n control_a power_n the_o chief_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o british_a faith_n over_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_z oswald_z the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o for_o his_o own_o virtue_n be_v no_o doubt_n reward_v with_o rest_n and_o glory_n permit_v by_o god_n severity_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n murder_n at_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o mangle_a and_o quarter_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o view_n well_o nigh_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a place_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o excess_n of_o wrong_n and_o cruelty_n from_o their_o enemy_n
only_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a duty_n and_o a_o indelible_a behaviour_n and_o instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o large_a by_o seneca_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o romanist_n but_o from_o the_o britain_n or_o irish_a and_o scotch_a of_o british_a institution_n and_o extraction_n and_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o corn_n but_o tare_n not_o sound_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o poison_n rather_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o against_o truth_n and_o modesty_n and_o breed_n be_v ever_o mind_v and_o upbraid_v our_o english_a nation_n with_o this_o no_o courtesy_n of_o they_o or_o their_o progenitor_n and_o call_v for_o everlasting_a tribute_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o we_o for_o their_o endless_a molestation_n and_o corruption_n this_o use_n however_o may_v at_o lest_o be_v make_v of_o this_o their_o disingenuity_n and_o impatience_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o through_o folly_n and_o impertinence_n cancel_v their_o own_o suppose_a merit_n by_o their_o mind_v and_o dun_v and_o that_o with_o such_o frequency_n and_o loudness_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n deaf_a with_o such_o depredation_n and_o reprisal_n and_o plagium_n or_o soul-stealing_a and_o other_o revengeful_a attempt_n and_o distress_n upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o their_o suppose_a due_a rent_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o meek_a their_o enemy_n out_o of_o indignation_n be_v guilty_a thereby_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-felony_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o interest_n overthrow_v their_o title_n of_o supremacy_n by_o their_o own_o act_n through_o unskilful_a management_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o content_n and_o gladness_n and_o ease_v of_o heart_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o ancestor_n some_o descent_n ago_o have_v return_v back_o unto_o they_o all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n we_o ever_o here_o receive_v or_o have_v they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o to_o silence_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o the_o impudence_n and_o conscience_n if_o not_o the_o cry_n and_o if_o i_o right_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o superior_n by_o their_o design_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a chief_a 160._o chief_a dr._n hammond_n of_o shism_n p._n 160._o pillar_n we_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o search_v every_o corner_n of_o our_o church_n and_o where_o they_o find_v any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n or_o article_n that_o have_v not_o a_o british_a apostolical_a stamp_n and_o mark_v upon_o it_o but_o bear_v the_o mark_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o monk_n augustine_n on_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o intrude_a successor_n we_o be_v content_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v everlasting_a dun_v and_o upbraid_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n that_o they_o seize_v and_o take_v they_o to_o themselves_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o poor_a or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o it_o but_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o advisable_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o din_n with_o the_o little_a or_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n lest_o they_o become_v thereby_o responsible_a in_o all_o equity_n for_o their_o great_a wrong_n and_o mischief_n for_o reparation_n of_o injury_n may_v be_v demand_v where_o return_n for_o courtesy_n can_v as_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o nature_n for_o creature_n to_o complain_v than_o for_o god_n to_o upbraid_v or_o for_o weak_a child_n to_o cry_v upon_o the_o least_o cause_n than_o for_o parent_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o their_o monstrous_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o scandal_n and_o murder_n and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n what_o in_o they_o lay_v which_o ill_o become_v christian_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n apostolical_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o same_o afresh_o after_o replant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o rite_n custom_n ordination_n manner_n with_o their_o roman-catholick_n mixture_n and_o superstition_n the_o invasion_n of_o our_o british_a see_v dignity_n monastery_n and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a endowment_n 125._o endowment_n apud_fw-la usher_n p._n 125._o by_o our_o british_a king_n though_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o influence_n of_o their_o new_a see_n of_o canterbury_n settle_v and_o continue_v here_o by_o force_n and_o schism_n as_o to_o they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o civility_n and_o christian_a same_n to_o the_o extinction_n or_o suppression_n of_o our_o ancient_a archiepiscopal_a british_a see_v of_o london_n and_o york_n and_o st._n david_n at_o last_o which_o kind_n of_o attempt_n upon_o their_o ancient_a chair_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o have_v brook_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o rather_o attempt_v the_o removal_n or_o prevention_n by_o any_o mean_n though_o indirect_a and_o rebellious_a and_o hellish_a to_o the_o endanger_n of_o all_o christendom_n rather_o than_o fail_v as_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o which_o further_o aggravate_v their_o diabolical_a impudence_n and_o unconscionable_a antichristian_a encroachment_n be_v their_o pretend_v at_o last_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n which_o every_o day_n and_o year_n they_o continue_v be_v multiply_v into_o new_a wrong_n by_o time_n and_o age_n to_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v become_v a_o righteous_a title_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n which_o for_o the_o oppress_v to_o shake_v off_o by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n respect_v in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o groan_n and_o cry_n of_o harrassed_a innocence_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o schism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o land_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o a_o thief_n by_o smother_a his_o light_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o steal_v good_n against_o his_o conscience_n become_v a_o honestman_n at_o last_o and_o the_o honestman_n a_o villain_n for_o challenge_v or_o recover_v his_o own_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n that_o mahomet_n by_o so_o many_o year_n prescription_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o imposture_n have_v now_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o domination_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a schism_n in_o the_o poor_a grecian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o deliverance_n from_o their_o long_a and_o miserable_a slavery_n either_o from_o cod_n or_o man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v deny_v rome_n intrusion_n and_o inroad_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o the_o consequent_a corruption_n of_o several_a of_o our_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a rite_n in_o public_a at_o lest_o and_o for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o sway_v our_o chair_n and_o soil_v and_o disturb_v our_o ordination_n and_o succession_n with_o their_o roman_a mixture_n for_o well_o it_o be_v if_o our_o ancestor_n be_v able_a within_o door_n then_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o principle_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o from_o devout_a parent_n to_o their_o son_n yet_o our_o ordination_n receive_v from_o they_o in_o such_o time_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o valid_a as_o any_o they_o have_v or_o now_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o count_v they_o our_o ill_a fate_n and_o grievance_n for_o otherwise_o our_o own_o have_v continue_v pure_a and_o regular_a and_o british_a from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a and_o yet_o their_o violent_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n be_v their_o guilt_n not_o we_o who_o resist_v it_o while_o we_o be_v able_a and_o great_o rejoice_v at_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v will_v return_v under_o it_o any_o more_o and_o god_n measure_v all_o by_o the_o heart_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o my_o text_n it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n and_o untaintedness_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o best_a catholic_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o what_o be_v do_v unjust_o stand_v undo_v and_o what_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n be_v yield_v to_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v not_o yield_v to_o in_o reason_n for_o id_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la fit_a be_v a_o law_n maxim_n and_o tyrant_n be_v but_o great_a lord_n of_o nullity_n by_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n from_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o heaven_n upon_o all_o brutish_a unjustice_n and_o
his_o native_a country_n have_v strong_a and_o more_o undoubted_a obligation_n upon_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a score_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o second_o birth_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o but_o the_o institute_v ceremony_n if_o true_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o pretend_a charter_n that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v declare_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o britain_n be_v declare_v exempt_a for_o if_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o noble_a towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o conquest_n in_o dacia_n and_o africa_n as_o by_o his_o imperial_a prerogative_n to_o exalt_v they_o into_o absolute_a primacye_n free_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o former_o pay_v to_o other_o superior_a chair_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o generous_a spirit_n of_o constantine_n compound_v of_o roman_a and_o british_a honour_n shall_v forget_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reborn_a which_o all_o man_n remember_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n as_o poet_n paint_v it_o both_o human_a and_o divine_a nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la say_v one_o dulces_fw-la moriens_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la argos_n virgil._n argos_n virgil._n say_v another_o and_o the_o prophet_n more_o divine_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o leave_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 137.6_o 7._o for_o what_o be_v more_o remember_v and_o tender_v from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o all_o man_n and_o christian_n than_o their_o country_n the_o type_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v or_o what_o be_v more_o every_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n on_o earth_n than_o his_o church_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o have_v his_o better_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o prince_n the_o representative_a and_o type_n thereof_o must_v they_o needs_o appear_v that_o for_o any_o present_a interest_n and_o private_a advantage_n or_o unaccountable_a custom_n and_o education_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o advise_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v against_o princely_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o obligation_n of_o descent_n and_o birth_n this_o most_o ancient_a freeborn_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o captive_a a_o fresh_a to_o rome_n after_o her_o miraculous_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o statesman_n the_o heart_n of_o divine_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o one_o be_v in_o its_o great_a degeneracy_n with_o neither_o truth_n nor_o empire_n of_o its_o side_n to_o make_v it_o lovely_a or_o considerable_a as_o heretofore_o and_o the_o gall_n and_o soreness_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o from_o its_o former_a yoke_n not_o yet_o full_o heal_v nor_o forget_v neither_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o london_n or_o religion_n or_o lhûn_n effigy_n dain_n diana_n britain_n brit._n prydain_v pride_n forma_fw-la vultus_fw-la diana_n be_v a_o great_a goddess_n in_o asia_n act._n 19_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n agree_v with_o the_o east_n in_o idolatry_n as_o afterward_o in_o religion_n lhundain_v in_o the_o british_a i_o diana_n shrine_n act_v 19.24_o to_o the_o british_a primacy_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o york_n be_v for_o populousness_n and_o wealth_n and_o situation_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o this_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o before_o and_o by_o consequent_a presumption_n our_o patriarchal_a see_n as_o our_o 127._o our_o math_n westm_n an._n 601._o &_o 604._o usher_n 66.67_o &_o p._n 127._o ancient_a historian_n be_v general_o of_o opinion_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n as_o most_o believe_v or_o st._n peter_n thorney_n or_o westminster_n according_a to_o d._n heylin_n conjecture_n which_o likewise_o 71._o likewise_o polyder_v virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 71._o have_v its_o first_o building_n from_o the_o same_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o british_a chronicle_n be_v baptise_a 56._o baptise_a idem_fw-la p._n 56._o at_o troynovant_n or_o london_n with_o all_o his_o family_n where_o according_a to_o the_o moelmutian_a law_n be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o island_n keep_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o residence_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o first_o metropolitan_a 68.69_o metropolitan_a usher_n 68.69_o chair_n by_o consequence_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o pope_n gregory_n send_v his_o chief_a pall_n for_o london_n prove_v as_o much_o by_o his_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o according_o we_o find_v archbishop_n guitelin_n or_o cyhelyn_n to_o crown_v king_n constantine_n and_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n 4.5_o charge_n histor_n brittannic_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4.5_o of_o his_o child_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o chief_a primate_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n and_o fitz_n stephen_n a_o londoner_n will_v have_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n and_o her_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v by_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o 175._o of_o usher_n p._n 175._o helena_n and_o though_o he_o reside_v at_o york_n as_o other_o emperor_n before_o he_o for_o great_a watch_n and_o terrrour_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o see_v of_o york_n into_o high_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o that_o his_o own_o and_o eborius_n of_o york_n may_v take_v place_n of_o restitutus_n of_o london_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n as_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n and_o if_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v thus_o above_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o have_v as_o a_o fore_n such_o good_a right_n and_o merit_n to_o be_v above_o any_o other_o see_v in_o christendom_n whether_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n itself_o how_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a must_v the_o primacy_n of_o london_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o see_v we_o find_v rome_n to_o have_v use_v her_o great_a power_n to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o first_o to_o last_o york_n continue_v a_o archbishopric_n to_o this_o day_n but_o london_n the_o original_a primacy_n of_o great_a britain_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o popish_a canterbury_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o caerleon_n upon_o wysc_n now_o st._n david_n have_v no_o less_o a_o right_n than_o the_o other_o two_o to_o chief_a primacy_n here_o in_o britain_n by_o that_o dear_a title_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o country_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o his_o time_n as_o such_o deliverer_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n obadiah_n v._o ult_n from_o the_o pagan-invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebuild_v their_o church_n monastery_n nunnery_n say_v geoffrey_n restore_v their_o clergy_n and_o order_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a see_v and_o charge_n as_o his_o chaplain_n pyramus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o he_o 3._o he_o histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la in_o a_o full_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n hold_v at_o york_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n as_o at_o his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n at_o caerleon_n at_o the_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n david_n 3._o david_n histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n maugan_n of_o silcester_n dwywan_n of_o winchester_n eledanius_n of_o alcluid_n or_o dunbritton_n as_o we_o find_v theon_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n short_o after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o word_n he_o either_o clear_v the_o land_n after_o several_a great_a fight_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o religion_n or_o give_v they_o term_n wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o 107._o and_o apud_fw-la usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o recommend_v the_o catechism_n instead_o as_o do_v his_o uncle_n 107._o uncle_n apud_fw-la
and_o consequent_o which_o none_o but_o antichrist_n will_v invade_v a_o evil_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o mischievous_a because_o so_o like_a to_o spread_v and_o require_v therefore_o a_o strong_a bar_n and_o remedy_n and_o watch_v against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o proud_a affectation_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n creep_v in_o under_o a_o demure_a pretence_n and_o cover_v of_o sacred_a order_n and_o government_n and_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o precious_a liberty_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o unaware_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n 2._o their_o sentence_n and_o redress_n be_v to_o be_v next_o observe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o remedy_n it_o give_v to_o the_o cypriot_n 2._o the_o security_n and_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 3._o the_o irreversibleness_n thereof_o by_o any_o power_n 4._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v remedy_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o injure_a cypriot_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o ancient_n metropolical_a right_n and_o independancy_n from_o antioch_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a and_o unviolable_a from_o all_o foreign_a force_n and_o intrusion_n whatsoever_o 2._o securiry_a and_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o christian_a province_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v inviolable_a to_o every_o province_n its_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o former_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o another_o which_o never_o be_v before_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o under_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n but_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o seize_v or_o subject_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v hereby_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o irreversibleness_n of_o this_o decree_n every_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o bull_n or_o patent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o prince_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o person_n in_o wrong_n and_o derogation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o whole_a ecumenical_a and_o holy_a synod_n adjudge_v that_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n or_o force_v 4._o and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o make_v nothing_o off_o and_o the_o other_o evil_n above_o mention_v effectual_o prevent_v whereof_o all_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o other_o stand_v guilty_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o any_o common_a understanding_n but_o that_o the_o three_o metropolitical_n see_v of_o britain_n be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o rome_n intrusion_n here_o against_o the_o will_n and_o right_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n within_o its_o stroke_n and_o censure_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o aid_v by_o ethelbert_n and_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o those_o of_o antioch_n herein_o condemn_v and_o bar_v that_o our_o british_a isle_n make_v their_o own_o ordination_n among_o themselves_o of_o ancient_a custom_n without_o recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n without_o recourse_n to_o antioch_n appear_v by_o our_o british_a bishop_n contest_v with_o augustine_n synodical_o aver_v their_o own_v right_n and_o custom_n and_o reject_v his_o usurpation_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o yet_o never_o fetch_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n as_o he_o find_v which_o prove_v they_o be_v without_o dependence_n on_o that_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o good_a reason_n and_o probability_n not_o only_o from_o their_o royal_a imperial_a privilege_n but_o their_o undoubted_a seniority_n be_v a_o church_n in_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o cradle_n and_o if_o a_o church_n then_o have_v bishop_n and_o ordination_n coevous_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o help_n of_o rome_n original_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o act_n or_o rule_v here_o before_o itself_o be_v in_o be_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n mention_v by_o this_o general_a council_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o and_o still_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v which_o clear_o discover_v one_o great_a flaw_n in_o the_o art_n and_o mystery_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o admire_a master_n and_o patron_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a example_n and_o precedent_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o undoubted_a catholic_n church_n while_o they_o press_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o to_o their_o counterfeit_n let_v they_o but_o obey_v the_o catholic_n church_n lest_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o we_o in_o britain_n shall_v never_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o their_o call_n and_o clamour_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n against_o all_o law_n right_a and_o history_n and_o modesty_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v that_o know_v and_o famous_a canon_n touch_v the_o several_a limit_n and_o perambulation_n of_o the_o ancient_a chayr_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v their_o decree_n and_o precedent_n that_o all_o may_v know_v their_o own_o limit_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o right_n and_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristenus_n on_o it_o every_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o rest_v suffice_v with_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o province_n that_o be_v never_o before_o under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o before_o a_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n and_o to_o prevent_v strife_n and_o scandal_n say_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o equality_n or_o exemption_n from_o its_o sole_a and_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o vice-gerency_a under_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o with_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n which_o once_o they_o have_v while_o the_o city_n be_v imperial_a as_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n or_o seniority_n among_o duke_n and_o grandee_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o they_o must_v have_v all_o their_o equal_n to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o province_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o until_o all_o be_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n must_v not_o be_v and_o this_o high_a pretence_n father_v upon_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v eiâ—â—â—â—_n true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a then_o down_o go_v all_o general_n council_n that_o maintain_v distinct_a and_o independent_a province_n and_o down_o go_v the_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a their_o charter_n be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a to_o all_o than_o all_o avoidable_a be_v subject_a to_o rome_n for_o to_o deny_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n where_o supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v be_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o grain_n but_o if_o this_o title_n of_o monarchy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o arise_v from_o naught_o but_o swell_a pride_n and_o carnal_a ambition_n to_o be_v great_a or_o at_o best_a from_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o tyrant_n phocas_n be_v be_v a_o certain_a key_n and_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n where_o to_o find_v and_o tract_n out_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n or_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a as_o we_o observe_v rome_n before_o to_o do_v above_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o
her_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a end_n be_v change_v her_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n be_v change_v by_o consequence_n and_o the_o communion_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_z giving_z place_n to_o another_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o new_a sovereign_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v still_o as_o busy_v and_o zealous_a as_o before_o but_o in_o a_o more_o confine_v sublunary_a sphere_n far_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o pristrinum_fw-la of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o a_o break_a shoemaker_n set_v up_o for_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o fall_v angel_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o necessary_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o be_v more_o clear_o detect_v and_o satisfactory_o solve_v than_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o fiction_n new_a for_o its_o name_n but_o old_a and_o too_o common_a for_o its_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o roman-catholick_n apshychite_a or_o catholic_n christian_n without_o soul_n for_o great_a must_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a deadness_n be_v and_o as_o great_a and_o busy_a the_o external_a formality_n and_o heartless_a ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n so_o condition_v our_o learned_a divine_n who_o by_o invincible_a argument_n convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o image_n do_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o branch_n which_o necessary_o spring_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o evil_a root_n untouched_a for_o such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n as_o be_v the_o tree_n math._n 7_o 18._o st._n paul_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o religion_n place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o purity_n as_o do_v our_o british_a proverb_n ffydh_fw-mi pawb_fw-mi yn_fw-mi ei_fw-la galon_n as_o do_v all_o sober_a heathen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n math._n 8.8_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o heathen_a from_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n can_v infer_v pur_fw-mi â_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o lie_n gratior_fw-la diis_fw-la existimatur_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la panegyr_n eorum_fw-la plin._n panegyr_n puram_fw-la castamque_fw-la mentem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la a_o mind_n holy_a and_o pure_a be_v the_o best_a anthem_n with_o god_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v thus_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o religion_n can_v they_o have_v who_o principle_n exclude_v and_o annihilate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n for_o where_o the_o substantive_a be_v bar_v out_o the_o adjective_n must_v stand_v out_o for_o company_n therefore_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n or_o tenet_n or_o article_n but_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n necessary_o frame_v corporeal_a anthropomorphitical_a sentiment_n to_o themselves_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o of_o light_n without_o eye_n so_o a_o corporeal_a religion_n require_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o a_o carnal_a service_n to_o answer_v he_o for_o all_o worship_n true_a or_o false_a consist_v in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o true_a man_n become_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o false_a god_n and_o religion_n be_v make_v gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o man_n be_v which_o be_v a_o high_o idolatrous_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a rational_a religion_n shall_v be_v traduce_v and_o slight_v by_o such_o man_n for_o its_o contrariety_n and_o dislikeness_n to_o their_o temper_n as_o the_o moor_n hate_v heretical_a white_a river_n can_v ascend_v high_a than_o their_o spring_n nor_o a_o absychitical_a religion_n high_a than_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o outward_a frame_n and_o appearance_n or_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o its_o power_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o religion_n but_o something_o outward_o like_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v a_o dead_a picture_n a_o true_a man_n though_o like_a in_o shape_n unto_o he_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o a_o beast_n can_v never_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o human_a word_n with_o parrot_n than_o the_o outward_a syllable_n and_o sound_n nor_o religion_n to_o carnal_a mind_n but_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conception_n this_o supposition_n show_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o throughout_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n congruous_a to_o this_o prophetical_a character_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o temper_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o place_n their_o chief_a worship_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o surface_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n this_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n a_o reasonable_a worship_n with_o they_o this_o make_v transubstantiation_n both_o natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n so_o describe_v can_v conceive_v any_o otherwise_o than_o corporeal_o and_o gross_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o by_o consequence_n for_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o deaf_a but_o metaphysic_n to_o mole_n this_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o leave_v the_o invisible_a general_n so_o unlike_o their_o new_a being_n to_o invocate_v a_o host_n of_o frail_a creature_n more_o like_o themselves_o and_o to_o find_v great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o image_n make_v by_o hand_n and_o much_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o protection_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o great_a salvation_n in_o a_o material_a cross_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o that_o suffer_v on_o it_o as_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o empress_n jrene_n find_v ground_n for_o image-worship_n in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la ps_n 26.4_o this_o have_v give_v that_o christian_a virtue_n and_o reputation_n to_o bead_n crucifix_n agnus_n dei_fw-la christ-mass-babe_n new_a bear_v good-friday-logg_n inter_v pall_v saint_n coul_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sacred_a show_n not_o short_a of_o bartholomew_n fair_a in_o their_o number_n and_o congruity_n to_o weak_a and_o carnal_a fancy_n a_o most_o lamentable_a profanation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a worship_n to_o be_v bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a and_o tender_a christian_n with_o grief_n and_o tear_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o suppress_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pray_v against_o by_o all_o a_o mock_n religion_n carry_v on_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a number_n and_o council_n with_o a_o high_a face_n of_o authority_n and_o catholic_n truth_n on_o its_o side_n and_o more_o considerable_a for_o duration_n and_o combination_n than_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a put_v together_o which_o bespeak_v it_o to_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n or_o new_a israelite_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v rev._n 2.8_o with_o who_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o meet_a marriage_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a offspring_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.3_o even_o the_o divine_a and_o lovely_a fruit_n
church_n above_o any_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v addiction_n and_o delight_n in_o fiction_n and_o pious_a fraud_n and_o officious_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o stolid_a insipid_a legend_n and_o infamous_a unconscionable_a forgery_n and_o falfify_v of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a both_o person_n and_o record_n and_o history_n father_n council_n saint_n apostle_n angel_n virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n as_o when_o there_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a delight_n in_o this_o ugly_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o whereby_o few_o ecclesiastical_a author_n save_v the_o bible_n have_v escape_v their_o forgery_n and_o their_o history_n where_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n now_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o slight_a or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n present_a in_o it_o or_o to_o ciceroe_n divine_a mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n never_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o perjury_n in_o its_o train_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n christ_n be_v with_o that_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n never_o lie_v for_o christ_n speak_v through_o he_o by_o fiction_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v can_v lie_v for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o that_o which_o god_n say_v or_o approve_v and_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v himself_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o any_o other_o where_o lie_n be_v in_o common_a request_n and_o vogue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o dialect_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n become_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n the_o innundation_n of_o legend_n and_o fable_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n manifest_o prove_v that_o its_o bank_n be_v break_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o christ_n or_o conscience_n leave_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n for_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n alone_o will_v keep_v out_o lie_v as_o in_o generous_a heathen_n and_o all_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o honesty_n much_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n as_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n between_o every_o lie_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n where_o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o dissimulation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o dispense_v with_o as_o no_o where_n more_o than_o at_o rome_n there_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o cashier_v sovereign_n and_o stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o in_o what_o church_n or_o profession_n soever_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n soon_o come_v on_o the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o lie_n who_o primary_o and_o original_o sure_a be_v satan_n revel_v 2.9_o c._n 13.4_o or_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o anti-god_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n with_o a_o lie_n seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v observe_v instead_o by_o interpretation_n from_o god_n authority_n against_o his_o mind_n whereof_o the_o science_n and_o mystery_n be_v retain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o lie_a dialect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o apostatical_a place_n and_o age_n co-dispersed_a with_o the_o church_n like_o tare_n among_o wheat_n to_o destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o and_o though_o the_o jewish_a &_o turkish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n use_v different_a dialect_n the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o exact_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o vain_a lie_v for_o our_o popish_a legend_n and_o alcharon_n dream_n and_o talmudical_a dotage_n wherein_o differ_v they_o but_o in_o the_o garb_n and_o masquerade_n of_o different_a language_n be_v all_o three_o a_o breed_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n strong_o retain_v as_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o humour_n and_o special_a faculty_n of_o vend_v their_o own_o error_n for_o god_n truth_n who_o interpreter_n they_o pretend_v each_o to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n more_o especial_o 2_o the_o unchristian_a cruelty_n of_o that_o church_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a church_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o near_o ally_v to_o antichrist_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n we_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n about_o we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n of_o model_n and_o supposition_n by_o which_o ouâ—_n inward_a action_n be_v first_o form_v and_o conceive_v whereof_o our_o outward_a be_v but_o copy_n and_o counterpart_n and_o no_o man_n can_v wrong_v another_o outward_o without_o wrong_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o hurt_n in_o both_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o life_n and_o quick_a in_o the_o inward_a guilt_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a effigy_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n by_o our_o unconfined_a soul_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n by_o fiction_n we_o be_v natural_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o compassion_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o by_o our_o confine_v body_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o no_o more_o but_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o narrow_a being_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n we_o become_v mean_a and_o solitary_a individual_n and_o prompt_v thereby_o to_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o skin_n and_o property_n and_o often_o betray_v to_o insatiable_a deceitful_a appetite_n after_o luxury_n which_o more_o tire_n and_o disappoint_v than_o satisfy_v the_o immense_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o god_n in_o every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_v it_o blind_o stumble_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a meal_n and_o the_o narrow_a brittle_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n not_o large_a and_o tight_a enough_o to_o contain_v and_o digest_v its_o vast_a draught_n and_o ingestion_n but_o in_o a_o bound_a love_n or_o mortification_n rather_o of_o its_o carnal_a self_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o preference_n of_o god_n and_o country_n and_o mankind_n iâ—_n find_v a_o divine_a and_o honourable_a repast_n to_o its_o full_a satiety_n and_o true_a content_n yea_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o be_v not_o only_o receptacle_n and_o synod_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v christ_n christ_n alexandr_n christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o in_o ms._n alexandr_n in_o his_o law_n and_o nature_n reside_v and_o act_n in_o that_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o heart_n also_o by_o its_o inspire_a command_n and_o disposition_n rule_v its_o own_o body_n and_o member_n whereby_o every_o christian_a carry_v christ_n about_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o christian_a supposition_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v a_o inspire_a actor_n of_o his_o saviour_n virtue_n meek_a and_o merciful_a to_o enemy_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a â—7_n heart_a jac._n 3._o â—7_n and_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n to_o himself_o from_o a_o assurance_n from_o and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n a_o right_a catholic_n christian_n be_v angry_a aâ—_n heretic_n and_o transgressor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o dislike_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n but_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n yea_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o his_o enemy_n mercy_n therefore_o and_o mildness_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o erroneous_a fellow-christians_a be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o true_a catholic_n christianity_n where_o ever_o it_o occur_v or_o shine_v as_o merciless_a hostility_n and_o zealous_a kill_n and_o burn_v all_o dissenter_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v right_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o
succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v catholic_n and_o right_a christian_n but_o they_o alone_o how_o far_o they_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o of_o our_o great_a one_o with_o their_o tale_n and_o story_n i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o as_o to_o love_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v but_o be_v as_o deaf_a as_o ulysses_n against_o such_o charm_n what_o attempt_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o prepare_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o debauchery_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v these_o impostor_n as_o do_v the_o neighbourhood_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o beggar_n at_o towns-end_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a lame_a leg_n quaere_fw-la pergrinum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la tota_fw-la reclamat_fw-la go_v to_o japan_n or_o hispaniola_n to_o set_v up_o your_o stage_n and_o boast_v your_o receipt_n in_o england_n mens_fw-la eye_n be_v open_a and_o the_o mystery_n too_o well_o know_v yea_o the_o wise_a and_o stout_a and_o most_o prosperous_a of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o former_a age_n our_o renown_a edwards_n and_o henry_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v sufficient_o unkennele_v these_o fox_n and_o hunt_v they_o and_o their_o craft_n and_o their_o stink_n and_o their_o firebrand_n and_o their_o trouble_n far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o when_o ever_o by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n they_o light_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o credulous_a their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v immediate_o like_o that_o of_o a_o crow_n set_v upon_o a_o young_a lamb_n for_o prey_n to_o play_v first_o at_o the_o eye_n to_o peck_v they_o both_o out_o to_o sink_v and_o fix_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n like_o two_o hollow_a pit_n instead_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v be_v finish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o every_o blow_n and_o inconvenience_n never_o see_v till_o it_o light_n and_o then_o also_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n must_v make_v no_o objection_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o idolatrous_o resign_v yea_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o draw_v back_o when_o they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o err_v be_v human_a to_o recover_v be_v angelical_a to_o persevere_v be_v diabolical_a how_o will_v these_o false_a guide_v grin_v and_o shake_v their_o head_n if_o not_o brew_v worse_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o their_o return_n from_o foreign_a cheat_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o will_v they_o rip_v up_o and_o wound_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n weakness_n apostasy_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o quit_v possession_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n upon_o the_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o count_v it_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a one_o to_o lead_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a arrival_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o to_o be_v courageous_a amid_o danger_n scipio_n and_o alexander_n being_n more_o admire_v in_o story_n for_o their_o continence_n than_o for_o their_o conquest_n for_o their_o victory_n over_o beauty_n than_o over_o enemy_n if_o our_o romish_a pretender_n have_v any_o the_o least_o descent_n or_o resemblance_n in_o blood_n or_o temper_n or_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a worthy_n or_o any_o drop_n of_o camillus_n or_o scipio_n blood_n in_o their_o vein_n who_o value_v the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o false_a god_n above_o their_o life_n and_o empire_n can_v their_o great_a and_o clear_a spirit_n thus_o descend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n or_o truel_z and_o plaster_v their_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a end_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n a_o varnish_n for_o their_o secular_a usurpation_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n and_o holy_a catholic_n church_n complice_n and_o voucher_n of_o all_o their_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n and_o treason_n which_o be_v manifest_o do_v when_o any_o wrong_n to_o man_n or_o church_n as_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o our_o british_a be_v palliate_v with_o their_o sacred_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o common_a in_o their_o romish_a church_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v count_v miserable_a ignominious_a harlotry_n corpore_fw-la questum_fw-la facere_fw-la how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o like_a trade_n and_o sinful_a gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o more_o fair_a and_o generous_a in_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a of_o the_o two_o evil_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n outright_o than_o so_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o redeemer_n than_o thus_o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o to_o abuse_v without_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o faith_n to_o â—oâ—_n and_o deal_v and_o cheat_v and_o disturb_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o indignity_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v deny_v quarter_n than_o preserve_v alive_a to_o tread_v morâ—eâ—_n or_o to_o grin_v in_o a_o mill._n tolerabilior_fw-la esâ—_n qâ—â—_n morâ—_n jubet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiteâ—_n vivere_fw-la can_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o realâ—y_a heathen_n save_v such_o ambidextrous_a protestant_n who_o for_o their_o present_a advantage_n and_o interest_n can_v promote_v popery_n in_o their_o country_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o dead_a religion_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o which_o they_o possess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o sound_v prefer_n mad_o a_o superlative_a carnal_a self_n before_o both_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o truth_n but_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o old_a roman_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o fame_n or_o blood_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o we_o in_o england_n from_o the_o old_a britain_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o far_o ouâ—â—oing_v both_o in_o another_o good_a quality_n of_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o isle_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o sally_v out_o and_o not_o covet_v turbulent_o other_o man_n right_n or_o their_o kingdom_n or_o church_n which_o be_v true_a past_a doubt_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o great_a and_z as_o it_o be_v second_o deluge_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o gygantick_a sin_n by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o norman_n and_o saxon_n for_o inundation_n of_o nation_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o water_n rev._n 17.15_o wherein_o must_v other_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o drown_v and_o their_o language_n and_o name_n obliterated_a and_o sceptre_n and_o church_n overturn_v our_o britain_n alone_a charge_v through_o and_o survive_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o invasion_n and_o swame_n to_o land_n through_o all_o those_o billow_n alive_a and_o safe_a with_o their_o bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o mouth_n live_v to_o see_v their_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o old_a liberty_n and_o purity_n their_o crown_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o divide_a island_n to_o great_a britain_n again_o before_o their_o nunc_fw-la dimiâ—â—is_fw-la and_o dissolution_n by_o incorporation_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o rather_o reunion_n with_o their_o loeâ—â—â—a_n brethren_n recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n and_o resurrection_n to_o innocent_a and_o long_a sufferer_n and_o his_o blast_n and_o period_n upon_o line_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o noble_n and_o generality_n into_o oâ—a_o 〈…〉_o again_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o direct_v perhaps_o in_o name_n and_o dialect_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o humour_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o like_a generous_a defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o glory_n be_v â—oth_v obseruâ—d_v in_o their_o disposition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o fearless_a and_o harmless_a and_o warlike_a and_o liberal_a and_o religious_a and_o subject_a to_o indignation_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o our_o modern_a or_o middle_a or_o most_o
inferior_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o part_n or_o prowess_n and_o change_v their_o truth_n for_o lie_n their_o bibles_n for_o legend_n and_o christ_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n and_o defender_n in_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n we_o trust_v suffer_v their_o people_n while_o not_o backward_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o fortune_n both_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v thus_o enslave_v under_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o so_o long_o struggle_v against_o and_o in_o the_o end_n not_o without_o success_n and_o such_o a_o indignity_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o right_n of_o this_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n in_o wales_n be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n who_o since_o their_o incorporation_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v defend_v in_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n for_o in_o a_o body_n the_o right_a or_o wrong_v of_o any_o part_n be_v within_o the_o sense_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o more_o and_o especial_o by_o our_o prince_n and_o chief_a noble_n be_v of_o the_o same_o descent_n yeâ—_n the_o body_n and_o major_a part_n of_o the_o english_a themselves_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v descendant_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o by_o right_a of_o blood_n and_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n to_o succeed_v into_o their_o place_n and_o possession_n and_o privilege_n and_o air_n and_o humour_n and_o their_o infirmity_n and_o division_n in_o some_o part_n as_o their_o virtue_n in_o most_o and_o bind_v therefore_o to_o repel_v these_o roman_a encroachment_n from_o themselves_o by_o self-preservation_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a â—ye_z upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o from_o their_o child_n by_o paternal_a trust_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o our_o prince_n in_o who_o all_o right_n and_o trust_v of_o private_a man_n and_o father_n concentre_v be_v strong_a of_o all_o and_o this_o new_a roman_a catholic_n faith_n or_o fraud_n rather_o have_v enlarge_v the_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n to_o one_o part_n of_o princely_a care_n and_o circumspection_n which_o justinian_n never_o dream_v of_o for_o beside_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o people_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o captivity_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o puissance_n and_o from_o domestic_a broil_n and_o disorder_n by_o their_o law_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o two_o part_n the_o emperor_n comprise_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o imperial_a charge_n there_o be_v a_o three_o protection_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o incumbent_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o reason_n their_o preservation_n from_o foreign_a imposture_n which_o contain_v both_o the_o other_o evil_n in_o its_o womb_n and_o draw_v homebred_a confusion_n and_o hostile_a subjugation_n and_o slavery_n along_o with_o at_o its_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o necessity_n fit_a for_o princely_a encounter_n and_o prevention_n but_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o soldier_n give_v place_n to_o his_o general_n and_o our_o sheriff_n obey_v our_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o two_o misery_n it_o be_v more_o ignominious_a and_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v over-seen_a than_o overcome_v as_o they_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v who_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o any_o mortal_n here-say_a against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o regulate_v conscience_n and_o it_o may_v wonder_v what_o good_a be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o gain_v by_o our_o return_n to_o popery_n so_o destructive_a of_o public_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o derogatory_n and_o disloyal_a towards_o divine_a sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o human_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o to_o who_o prince_n themselves_o owe_v a_o original_a exemplarâ—y_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n as_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o copy_n there_o be_v much_o manifest_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o change_n of_o inestimable_a knowledge_n and_o precious_a liberty_n and_o valuable_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n great_a will_v be_v the_o damage_n and_o detriment_n the_o incongruity_n great_a the_o impossibility_n to_o sober_a man_n and_o christian_n the_o great_a of_o all_o what_o though_o every_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o purse_n to_o give_v away_o what_o be_v his_o own_o how_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o liberal_a in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o vice_n and_o imposture_n without_o a_o blot_n and_o censure_n upon_o his_o understanding_n nor_o betray_v and_o necessitate_v his_o fellow_n for_o condition_n though_o not_o for_o folly_n to_o the_o like_a contribution_n and_o disbursement_n without_o great_a dishonesty_n and_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o be_v private_a person_n or_o if_o a_o superior_a in_o public_a trust_n without_o high_a and_o blasphemous_a perfidiousness_n for_o to_o explain_v these_o epithet_n the_o wrong_a of_o private_a man_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o assault_n on_o their_o right_n alone_o but_o on_o god_n who_o they_o be_v and_o all_o their_o right_n by_o consequence_n who_o they_o mutual_o represent_v to_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o as_o they_o undergo_v the_o correlative_a habitude_n and_o fashion_n of_o creature_n upon_o themselves_o by_o consequence_n like_o their_o face_n god_n image_n see_v by_o one_o another_o but_o out_o of_o sight_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wrong_n and_o breach_n of_o trust_n in_o superior_n towards_o their_o subject_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o god_n prove_v untrue_a to_o his_o creature_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n make_v without_o blasphemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o manner_n of_o instance_n or_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a regular_a creation_n neither_o the_o weak_a nor_o wild_a creature_n be_v ever_o find_v false_a or_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o dependent_n only_a miscreant_n tyrant_n and_o parent_n and_o governor_n without_o bowel_n be_v they_o alone_o who_o blaspheme_n the_o divine_a character_n they_o bear_v by_o be_v as_o god_n in_o their_o person_n but_o as_o satan_n in_o their_o deportment_n act_v a_o deity_n that_o have_v neither_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a abomination_n and_o stupendious_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o represent_v which_o god_n will_v rebuke_v but_o the_o incongruity_n increase_v further_a for_o what_o be_v such_o a_o change_n but_o sell_v our_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o catholic_n poison_n and_o prefer_v italian_a hypocrisy_n before_o english_a and_o british_a truth_n a_o rot_a disease_n before_o sound_a health_n a_o paint_a face_n before_o a_o natural_a beauty_n or_o for_o chaste_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o become_v handmaid_n to_o courtesan_n or_o grave_a judge_n to_o be_v secretary_n to_o theives_n or_o gentry_n and_o great_a noble_n to_o be_v page_n to_o mountebank_n or_o king_n and_o emperor_n a_o life_n guard_n to_o rebel_n and_o high-way-man_n xanthe_n retro_fw-la propera_fw-la versaeque_fw-la recurrite_fw-la limphae_fw-la the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o orderly_o when_o river_n flow_v back_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n enlighten_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n who_o be_v without_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o instruct_v mankind_n and_o the_o impossibility_n to_o the_o sober_a be_v yet_o great_a of_o all_o such_o a_o change_n be_v very_o improbable_a in_o fate_n and_o most_o impossible_a in_o reason_n god_n who_o be_v irresistible_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n his_o church_n flourish_v here_o in_o britain_n more_o or_o less_o and_o without_o romish_a defilement_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o monk_n augustine_n entrance_n it_o be_v afterward_o sore_o visit_v and_o condemn_v to_o popish_a darkness_n and_o captivity_n for_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n and_o visit_v again_o in_o mercy_n at_o the_o reformation_n god_n departure_n upon_o displeasure_n ebb_v according_a to_o hundred_o but_o his_o return_n in_o mercy_n flow_v according_a to_o thousand_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o or_o who_o he_o love_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o have_v have_v our_o abraham_n isack_n and_o jacob_n in_o our_o british_a israel_n who_o
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
who_o ever_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o all_o among_o christian_n that_o live_v to_o their_o flesh_n in_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o give_v their_o heart_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a vow_n can_v belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v spiritual_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a israelite_n some_o strong_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a will_n which_o easy_o believe_v what_o it_o love_v think_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o lord_n may_v agree_v and_o salvation_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n stand_v well_o together_o what_o advantage_n else_o have_v a_o christian_n by_o have_v a_o saviour_n above_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v none_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o honourable_a requital_n then_o to_o make_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a patron_n for_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o indemnity_n such_o suggestion_n and_o delusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o abhor_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o to_o be_v serious_o warn_v and_o monish_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 3._o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o for_o his_o affection_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v seâ—sible_a of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_o see_v its_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v never_o see_v without_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n clear_v therefore_o it_o be_v conscience_n itself_o be_v judge_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pulse_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n and_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n be_v no_o christian_a he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n for_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n but_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o great_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o service_n of_o a_o wary_a conscience_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v its_o adjutant_n and_o guide_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o strong_a title_n and_o firm_a possession_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v no_o puny_n but_o complete_a graduate_n and_o of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n be_v ambitious_a of_o excel_v their_o brethren_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o precedency_n or_o part_n or_o learning_n or_o activity_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o their_o very_a clothes_n and_o no_o where_o be_v their_o more_o scope_n or_o encouragement_n or_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n and_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_n or_o envy_n than_o in_o the_o honest_a ambition_n of_o be_v the_o great_a man_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_a of_o be_v save_v than_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o superlative_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o and_o hero_n and_o worthy_n and_o man_n tall_a than_o other_o by_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v meet_v and_o find_v on_o earth_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o degree_n high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o instance_n he_o be_v princeps_fw-la civitatis_fw-la a_o grandee_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mark_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o there_o translate_v blameless_a but_o may_v well_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v unsurprizeable_a in_o his_o christian_a principle_n and_o profession_n and_o watch_v by_o any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n always_o retain_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o love_n and_o allegiance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o esteem_n and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o company_n by_o a_o uniform_a healthy_a victorious_a sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o fancy_n and_o sense_n subject_n to_o no_o convulsion-fits_a or_o spiritual_a epilepsy_n or_o scandalous_a fall_n but_o have_v heaven_n ever_o present_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o life_n to_o cure_v all_o weariness_n and_o faint_v and_o to_o outbid_v all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a allurement_n keep_v himself_o altogether_o with_o god_n or_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n ever_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o final_o reach_v his_o lord_n no_o thought_n therein_o that_o his_o god_n do_v disallow_v or_o take_v unkind_a no_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o licence_n no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n without_o his_o god_n to_o approve_v and_o supervise_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o keep_v no_o company_n but_o with_o the_o live_a image_n of_o his_o god_n for_o every_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a from_o church_n and_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o god_n by_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o either_o read_v or_o pray_v without_o cease_v at_o all_o interval_n of_o business_n that_o he_o and_o his_o god_n may_v be_v ever_o within_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v with_o success_n while_o god_n be_v ever_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o his_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a method_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o prefruition_n he_o be_v another_o great_a prince_n or_o peer_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o rule_v and_o have_v large_a and_o fair_a possession_n and_o domaine_v in_o this_o heavenly_a territory_n that_o bear_v a_o martyrial_a breast_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o come_v off_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n though_o not_o with_o life_n be_v never_o touch_v or_o hurt_v but_o where_o his_o interest_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n where_o he_o compute_v his_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v come_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o assault_v and_o feel_v no_o heat_n in_o flame_n no_o rub_n in_o persecution_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o march_n and_o progress_n under_o his_o saviour_n flagg_n but_o daunt_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o his_o immovable_a innocence_n and_o heavenly_a unconcernedness_n and_o make_v all_o tyrant_n and_o atheist_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o strength_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o shock_v his_o constancy_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n wrong_n and_o vexation_n enough_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o patience_n and_o forgivenness_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o preparation_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a host_n already_o subdue_v and_o crucify_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o general_n through_o who_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o altogether_o inseparable_a from_o he_o by_o that_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o maintain_v his_o ground_n though_o but_o one_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o may_v perhaps_o prevail_v to_o separate_v his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n but_o never_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o love_n or_o law_n
this_o celestial_a champion_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v exceed_v oâ—_n outdo_v by_o any_o but_o by_o â—_o joseph_n encounter_v flame_n burn_v not_o only_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o outgo_v all_o other_o martyr_n that_o keep_v the_o field_n by_o run_v away_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o thought_n and_o from_o himself_o into_o the_o bosom_n and_o protection_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n transform_v the_o flatter_a visage_n of_o his_o lust_n into_o deformity_n and_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o heaven_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o consideration_n or_o consultation_n with_o his_o heavenly_a interest_n and_o gratitude_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o divine_a transcendent_a virtue_n in_o every_o age_n and_o zone_n but_o in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n of_o youth_n lovely_a and_o admirable_a beyond_o measure_n where_o the_o storm_n be_v great_a and_o the_o wall_n weak_a there_o to_o make_v good_a one_o post_n against_o all_o the_o art_n and_o firework_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o blandishment_n and_o deceitful_a treaty_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o he_o ever_o be_v strong_a than_o in_o the_o field_n or_o storm_n this_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o victorious_a loyalty_n and_o courage_n and_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n all_o in_o one_o part_n as_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v or_o exceed_v either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n not_o as_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n above_o what_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o those_o glorious_a being_n who_o be_v not_o infest_a with_o that_o war_n and_o contagion_n and_o clog_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o may_v give_v great_a lustre_n and_o merit_n to_o there_o obedience_n from_o its_o difficulty_n how_o much_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n while_o on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o than_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_o rewardable_a service_n and_o loyalty_n yet_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o heavenly_a victor_n seem_v as_o easy_a as_o shut_v the_o eye_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n from_o behold_v vanity_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o achievement_n of_o another_o great_a peer_n not_o to_o be_v estimate_v or_o understand_v by_o carnal_a judge_n the_o contentment_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o lazarus_n at_o dives_n his_o gate_n pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n macerate_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_n and_o tempt_v the_o more_o to_o unevenness_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o dives_n more_o unnatural_a and_o merciless_a and_o ansyber_n than_o his_o dog_n who_o come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wither_a plant_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n or_o desirable_a beauty_n in_o he_o but_o be_v despize_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o shun_v by_o friend_n and_o slight_v in_o his_o vote_n and_o testimony_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v right_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o seem_v more_o bountiful_a to_o the_o wicked_a that_o blaspheme_n his_o name_n who_o yet_o fare_v delicious_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n while_o the_o poor_a man_n portion_n be_v short_a of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o rich_a man_n kennel_n enough_o to_o subdue_v the_o strong_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o stout_a heart_n to_o be_v without_o heart_n or_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n but_o by_o the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o such_o a_o life-less_a life_n without_o all_o prospect_n of_o relief_n a_o condition_n that_o agur_n pray_v against_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30.9_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shun_v like_o paena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o find_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o perjury_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o the_o gallow_n or_o hell_n and_o damnation_n itself_o as_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o narrow_a fortune_n which_o set_v one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o disable_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fashion_n in_o it_o or_o to_o live_v up_o to_o his_o quality_n and_o degree_n he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o god_n in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o plenty_n and_o bless_v he_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n no_o less_o than_o on_o a_o throne_n and_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v have_v his_o inward_a man_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n though_o poor_a in_o penny_n and_o alive_a in_o heaven_n while_o dead_a on_o earth_n and_o view_v his_o condition_n with_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o prospective_n find_v his_o poverty_n to_o be_v his_o riches_n and_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v his_o felicity_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v think_v out_o of_o world_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a than_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n and_o alive_a to_o christ_n wherein_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n above_o the_o rich_a carry_v his_o mortification_n ever_o in_o readiness_n about_o he_o while_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o fetch_v it_o far_o off_o with_o labour_n and_o cost_n and_o much_o discipline_n and_o difficulty_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o pride_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o wealth_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a be_v seldom_o trouble_v but_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n who_o be_v his_o trust_n while_o mammon_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n while_o the_o other_o with_o but_o worm_n and_o clay_n and_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o match_v the_o other_o surfeit_n and_o the_o room_n of_o his_o understanding_n clear_v from_o all_o childish_a conception_n by_o a_o manly_a faith_n and_o look_v upon_o fashion_n to_o be_v but_o stage_n appearance_n and_o earthly_a dignity_n to_o be_v but_o bubble_n and_o delicious_a fare_n but_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stately_a mansion_n but_o as_o child_n turrett_n rear_v with_o card_n and_o this_o world_n to_o that_o to_o come_v to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o heaven_n for_o quantity_n and_o his_o heavenly_a condition_n not_o to_o grow_v great_a by_o addition_n or_o lesser_a by_o substraction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o or_o from_o it_o he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v thus_o live_v in_o death_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v hearty_a and_o content_v amid_o want_n and_o honest_a and_o true_a in_o rag_n be_v that_o christian_a phoenix_n which_o the_o psalmist_n conceive_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o o_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o declare_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o destruction_n lo_o the_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v their_o evil_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o praise_n god_n continual_o for_o his_o goodness_n nevertheless_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heart_n though_o not_o of_o present_a pay_n in_o his_o service_n and_o resolve_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v they_o these_o that_o be_v full_a of_o halelujah_n in_o their_o pain_n and_o want_n how_o fit_a be_v they_o already_o to_o be_v of_o the_o choir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o several_a of_o the_o bless_a citizen_n and_o chief_a peer_n in_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v recount_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n the_o place_n of_o premier_n nobles_n and_o chief_a probationer_n of_o glory_n be_v remarkable_o assign_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o real_o poor_a in_o fortune_n express_o luc._n 6.20.16.25_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o humble_a in_o heart_n amid_o their_o great_a affluence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o but_o be_v diligent_a steward_n thereof_o under_o god_n for_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n who_o need_v with_o their_o compassion_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n the_o rich_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o liberal_a the_o poor_a that_o be_v thankful_a and_o content_v act_n both_o equal_o above_o this_o world_n in_o the_o society_n and_o view_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o point_v and_o discover_v one_o other_o order_n in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v to_o â—it_n above_o they_o also_o for_o these_o star_n of_o the_o
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o